my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o consider_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n unto_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o do_v prefigure_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bring_v he_o unto_o our_o remembrance_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o of_o this_o remembrance_n there_o proceed_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n have_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a for_o the_o mortal_a the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o adore_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n even_o into_o the_o heaven_n far_o from_o our_o ourselves_o we_o utter_v our_o cry_n in_o a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o faith_n from_o all_o in_o general_a say_v praise_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o thy_o grace_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o have_v superabounded_a in_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o let_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o our_o infirmity_n but_o embolden_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o appropriate_a and_o particular_a apply_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o even_o the_o sinner_n lord_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a i_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n appli_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o make_v it_o several_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o then_o to_o say_v with_o confidence_n no_o more_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n no_o more_o i_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o good_a do_v this_o serve_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n ourselves_o but_o more_o bold_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2.20_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o remember_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o yea_o utter_o lose_v see_v that_o for_o to_o save_v mankind_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o revilinge_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o man_n and_o this_o knowledge_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o who_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v less_o than_o offer_v up_o than_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifine_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o communicate_v real_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o suck_a of_o life_n &_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n we_o celebrate_v likewise_o his_o death_n from_o who_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n we_o draw_v life_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o somewhat_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o consequent_o upon_o the_o deep_a meditation_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o angel_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a thanksgiving_n in_o which_o we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o more_o free_o unto_o god_n cease_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o any_o more_o according_a to_o this_o present_a world_n seek_v rather_o to_o transform_v and_o change_v ourselves_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o god_n in_o this_o peace_n final_o a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o our_o thankful_a heart_n and_o resolve_v therewithal_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o purchase_v we_o life_n who_o give_v we_o they_o in_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n neither_o yet_o refuse_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n but_o and_o if_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v we_o whether_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o else_o borrow_v the_o institution_n thereof_o from_o else_o where_o if_o from_o else_o where_o than_o we_o bold_o avouch_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a further_o to_o prove_v most_o plentiful_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v therein_o but_o if_o they_o fetch_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o we_o avouch_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o ordain_v it_o for_o any_o such_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o so_o teach_v it_o neither_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understande_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o proper_a limit_n and_o bound_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o run_v in_o their_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o holy_a office_n or_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n dom._n august_n l._n 19_o contr_n faust_n c._n 14._o in_o psal_n 141._o psal_n 65._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o general_a use_v of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v not_o trouble_v we_o it_o appear_v in_o certain_a old_a writer_n that_o they_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o
they_o from_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o opinion_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v most_o careful_o discharge_v to_o publish_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pass_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelit_n without_o touch_v of_o they_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o one_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n itself_o in_o this_o pass_a over_o then_o there_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o miracle_n namely_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o angel_n make_v betwixt_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o the_o lamb_n it_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n so_o likewise_o of_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v rain_v &_o the_o other_o dissolve_v into_o water_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o feed_v &_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a israelit_n spiritual_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o water_n convert_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n s._n john_n make_v mention_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o miracle_n of_o jordan_z turn_v daily_o into_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o renown_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o mystery_n very_o excellent_o thereforefore_o have_v a_o certain_a schooleman_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n 13._o aegyd_a l._n 2._o examer_n c._n 13._o but_o where_o they_o be_v that_o where_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v discharge_v and_o free_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o natural_o see_v that_o there_o and_o so_o oft_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o miracle_n now_o we_o may_v free_v they_o most_o easy_o when_o we_o understand_v mystery_n mystical_o sacrament_n sacramental_o figure_n figurative_o 46._o chrys_n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o â—om_n 46._o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v thing_n carnal_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o conceive_v and_o take_v any_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o contain_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o mystery_n with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o spiritual_o even_o so_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la hetr_n hom_n 21_o theophyl_n ibid._n theod._n dial_n 1._o thoâ—â—_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 78._o art_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o rest_v in_o hope_n be_v without_o substance_n but_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o substance_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o though_o it_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o because_o it_o become_v unto_o they_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a be_v speak_v mystical_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o be_v open_o declare_v thomas_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n work_v effectual_o and_o sacramental_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o signification_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v above_o handle_v as_o also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o rule_v above_o name_v may_v be_v practise_v and_o use_v in_o other_o sacrament_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o unfould_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v consequent_o to_o see_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v tolerate_v and_o admit_v yea_o or_o rather_o necessary_o press_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o these_o same_o rule_n which_o we_o reduce_v into_o a_o few_o word_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o thereis_n not_o therefore_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o supernatural_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o name_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o the_o mystery_n that_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n have_v one_o proper_a stile_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o mere_a and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n as_o also_o in_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o it_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n aâ—d_v manner_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o believer_n receive_v drink_v &_o eat_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a &_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o or_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o brittle_a life_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n dry_a and_o barren_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o water_v and_o alter_v by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n much_o more_o than_o whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o natural_a heat_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o we_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incorporate_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o he_o we_o communicate_v his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o heat_n be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v they_o into_o our_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o turn_v we_o both_o to_o he_o and_o into_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o receive_v not_o only_a christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o we_o be_v wrought_v into_o one_o body_n more_o and_o more_o among_o ourselves_o of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n the_o faithful_a i_o mean_v that_o draw_v their_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sense_n motion_n and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o he_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n one_o together_o by_o he_o one_o
yield_v he_o thanks_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o second_o apology_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o apol_n 2._o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o meat_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v partaker_n but_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v both_o flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o meat_n sanctify_v of_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n &_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_v &_o alteration_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n make_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o bellarmine_n do_v arm_n and_o fortify_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v not_o say_v he_o bread_n nor_o common_a drink_n and_o who_o doubt_v thereof_o see_v it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o become_v a_o accident_n but_o continue_v a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v only_o change_v his_o use_n and_o not_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v sanctify_v from_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o then_o by_o the_o five_o pretend_a word_n of_o transubstantives_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a &_o common_a manner_n of_o pray_v make_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n &_o thereto_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n and_o with_o this_o meat_n sanctify_v our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o mutation_n &_o change_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v either_o real_o or_o sacramental_o real_o dare_v they_o say_v so_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o bellarmine_n himself_o deni_v it_o for_o thereupon_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n &_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o &_o to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o similitude_n that_o as_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o sanctify_a bread_n &_o wine_n turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o &_o communicate_v unto_o we_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 75._o idem_fw-la expurg_n p._n 75._o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v communicate_v note_v that_o the_o index_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o langus_n have_v write_v upon_o these_o place_n must_v be_v race_v because_o that_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a romish_n catholic_a ireneus_fw-la 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o the_o earthly_a bread_n receive_v the_o name_n whereby_o god_n call_v it_o be_v not_o any_o long_a common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n compose_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o any_o long_a corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v all_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n take_v his_o call_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o institution_n of_o common_a be_v make_v sacred_a it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o compound_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a not_o then_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o one_o earthly_a thing_n and_o one_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o both_o the_o two_o must_v remain_v the_o earthly_a that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o live_a bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o live_a bread_n which_o of_o corruptible_a one_o make_v we_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o notwithstanding_o we_o as_o yet_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o subject_a to_o corruption_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n very_o that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n become_v heavenly_a become_v live_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o any_o real_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o the_o vocation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o institution_n whereupon_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 57_o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 34â—_n &_o 57_o how_o shall_v our_o lord_n have_v just_o confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v the_o bread_n huius_fw-la conditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la of_o this_o earthly_a nature_n and_o condition_n his_o body_n &_o temperamentum_fw-la caliâ—is_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n namely_o if_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o very_a man_n again_o take_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o cup_n his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o as_o for_o our_o adversary_n 8._o thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 8._o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v real_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o of_o thomas_n his_o maxim_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avouch_v in_o sound_a divinity_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o speak_v so_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la against_o we_o how_o will_v they_o say_v 6._o râ—latm_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o the_o flesh_n fall_v into_o corruption_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v it_o in_o such_o gross_a manner_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v handle_v the_o place_n of_o justine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o foul_a error_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v turn_n and_o work_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o clem._n alex._n in_o â—edag_n l._n 1._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n again_o that_o that_o which_o be_v bless_v be_v wine_n and_o not_o accident_n he_o show_v it_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o double_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bibere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o one_o carnal_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o spiritual_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n 40._o tertul._n l._n 4._o advers_a martion_n c._n 40._o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o by_o this_o hoc_fw-la this_o he_o understand_v not_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o our_o adversary_n do_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o a_o bread_n either_o vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o or_o transform_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o a_o bread_n of_o a_o sacramental_a condition_n and_o quality_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a body_n say_v he_o for_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o figure_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o reason_v against_o martion_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n again_o come_v say_v jeremie_n let_v we_o cast_v the_o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n very_o into_o his_o body_n for_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v it_o in_o our_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o idem_fw-la ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o idem_fw-la advers_o cund_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v give_v
the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o breadâ—_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la representat_fw-la whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o in_o quo_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o sense_n carn_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la resurrect_v carn_v wherein_o he_o give_v his_o body_n present_a he_o object_v a_o place_n like_o to_o that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v or_o fat_v of_o god_n a_o ordinary_a argument_n among_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n have_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n when_o as_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o join_v they_o together_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o they_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o but_o let_v he_o here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o late_o say_v that_o to_o take_v it_o so_o will_v make_v a_o marvelous_a gross_a error_n and_o then_o that_o he_o must_v understande_v it_o sacramental_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v expound_v tertullian_n by_o himself_o by_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 37._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 37._o although_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o account_v his_o word_n hard_a as_o if_o he_o have_v very_o determine_v to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v mention_v before_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n very_o say_v pamelius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rawlie_o from_o what_o place_n may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o escape_v and_o defend_v himself_o from_o if_o such_o figure_n be_v receive_v in_o disputation_n origen_n give_v we_o these_o maxim_n which_o do_v quite_o overturn_v transubstantiation_n 15._o orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 15._o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n do_v not_o sanctify_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n he_o that_o use_v it_o again_o this_o meat_n also_o thus_o sanctify_v as_o concern_v his_o material_a portion_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v a_o man_n imagine_v that_o may_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o if_o as_o some_o do_v a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n against_o they_o which_o do_v abuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o many_o be_v weak_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n say_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n be_v understand_v the_o accident_n what_o grammar_n or_o what_o rhetoric_n do_v ever_o teach_v this_o figure_n which_o take_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o accident_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o profit_v in_o this_o meat_n very_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o figurative_a and_o symbolical_a body_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o meat_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v etc._n etc._n again_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o orig._n in_o numer_n hom_n 16._o in_o mat._n c._n 26._o but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n wherein_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o nurse_n word_n of_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v bellarmine_n loc_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o exod._n hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la so_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o we_o let_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n to_o fall_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cup_n we_o ought_v humble_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n this_o roof_n i_o ask_v they_o in_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o belly_n or_o our_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o our_o belly_n that_o must_v be_v humble_v saint_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n make_v up_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o his_o blood_n 5._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n then_o hoc_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n this_o wine_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o yield_v the_o reason_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unct_n chrismat_n idem_fw-la l._n 2._o cp_n 3._o because_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n he_o say_v not_o because_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n again_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o quicken_v can_v not_o be_v see_v see_v the_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ostenditur_fw-la be_v show_v a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v exprimitur_fw-la be_v express_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o all_o scripture_n he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o use_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contest_v and_o solemn_o affirm_v the_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a use_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o life_n and_o corporal_a sustentation_n compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a be_v not_o otherwise_o well_o signify_v and_o represent_v therein_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o some_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o before_o these_o word_n this_o meat_n be_v not_o commodious_a for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n this_o substantial_a bread_n and_o this_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a together_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v iniquity_n note_n first_o that_o he_o attribute_v not_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o five_o word_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n second_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a be_v not_o those_o which_o they_o determine_v of_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o four_o that_o it_o ever_o continue_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n bless_a and_o consecrate_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o fift_o that_o they_o do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n the_o sign_n still_o continue_v their_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o grace_n accompany_v the_o same_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o other_o word_n which_o they_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o abuse_v to_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o
take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rock_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v we_o now_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o a_o example_n as_o say_v he_o secundam_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v note_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacramental_o under_o a_o mystery_n if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n man_n be_v to_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o be_v 22._o idem_fw-la cont_n maxim_n ep._n l._n 3_o c._n 22._o but_o what_o they_o demonstrate_v and_o signify_v because_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v signify_v another_o then_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v &_o for_o to_o signify_v another_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v not_o vanish_v neither_o become_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o hereof_o he_o take_v for_o example_n in_o s._n john_n the_o spirit_n water_n &_o blood_n 5.8_o 1._o joh._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o admonish_v we_o heretofore_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o he_o touch_v express_o &_o by_o name_n say_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o 9_o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o the_o more_o to_o reverence_v they_o not_o with_o a_o carnal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n but_o see_v that_o we_o can_v allege_v &_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o s._n augustine_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o place_n that_o seem_v most_o proper_a &_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n prosper_n idem_fw-la cont_n admi._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o psal_n 3._o in_o senten_a prosper_n aswell_o for_o the_o one_o part_n as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o feast_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o his_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o to_o child_n infant_n august_n in_o ser_n ad_fw-la infant_n that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v be_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n &_o your_o eye_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v demand_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v so_o deep_o condemn_v you_o will_v say_v yea_o but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o they_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o thing_n brethren_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o understand_v what_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v listen_v &_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o communicate_v thereat_o 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 25._o &_o 26._o to_o eat_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v we_o prepare_v for_o ourselves_o not_o the_o tooth_n say_v he_o &_o the_o belly_n prepare_v the_o hart_n &_o not_o the_o mouth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o to_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o he_o be_v invisiblie_o fat_v see_v also_o that_o he_o be_v invisible_o bear_v again_o let_v we_o always_o note_v how_o he_o compare_v eat_v with_o regeneration_n then_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n life_n unto_o every_o one_o 10._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n domini_fw-la in_o luc._n serm._n 33._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apostol_n scrm._n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v &_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v again_o but_o thou_o be_v make_v again_o by_o make_v that_o again_o which_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thou_o eat_v life_n drink_v life_n thou_o shall_v have_v life_n &_o even_o that_o life_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o upright_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o action_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o bread_n then_o that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o that_o life_n this_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v of_o many_o which_o do_v not_o eat_v life_n life_n then_o lie_v not_o in_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v from_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o eat_v he_o not_o 26._o idem_fw-la in_o john_n tract_n 26._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o rash_a presume_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v unclean_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v before_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a soul_n hear_v not_o in_o vain_a sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 56._o idem_fw-la ep._n 1_o 56._o let_v your_o heart_n beset_v on_o high_a neither_o do_v it_o answer_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o word_n usual_a in_o the_o service_n &_o preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 64._o idem_fw-la serm._n 152._o de_fw-fr temp._n contr_n faust_n l._n 33._o c._n 8._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n domin_n in_o luc._n serm._n 18._o &_o 33._o &_o 64._o he_o touch_v christ_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o not_o with_o the_o flesh_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n not_o by_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n send_v faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v for_o he_o any_o more_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v for_o he_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v that_o nourish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o sustain_v our_o soul_n our_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n with_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o multitude_n of_o eye_n diminish_v or_o make_v he_o less_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o there_o be_v great_a provision_n &_o store_n of_o meat_n allow_v thou_o for_o thy_o dinner_n thou_o will_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a thy_o belly_n thou_o be_v allow_v thou_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n now_o so_o many_o place_n so_o plain_a and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o be_v take_v shall_v they_o be_v delude_v and_o defeat_v by_o some_o petty_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n they_o object_n these_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v recommend_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v they_o put_v thereto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o jerm_n
the_o apostle_n command_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a prayer_n make_v 2._o s._n august_n ep._n 118._o et_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o vow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n wherein_o this_o vow_n of_o union_n and_o agreement_n be_v witness_v as_o furthermore_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o one_o among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n augustine_n say_v cord_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n august_n serm_n 237._o the_o temp_n item_n epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n l._n 5._o the_o sacr_n c_o 4._o hieron_n l._n 3._o advers_a pelag._n council_n tolet._n 4._o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n chrysost_n in_o l._n 1_o de_fw-fr compunct_a cord_n after_o the_o sermon_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o prayer_n you_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v come_v namely_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v first_o to_o demand_v of_o god_n dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la etc._n etc._n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o the_o church_n almost_o conclude_v this_o whole_a prayer_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v post_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a counsel_n which_o reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o spain_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v go_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o it_o do_v come_v from_o a_o number_n of_o you_o from_o no_o further_a than_o the_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v it_o present_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o say_v he_o fall_v down_o together_o namely_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v every_o one_o mutual_o salute_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n jerome_n be_v there_o any_o that_o communicate_v against_o their_o will_n or_o which_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a food_n do_v put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o but_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n and_o offer_v the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n saint_n augustine_n more_o plain_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v he_o there_o be_v say_v pax_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la peace_n be_v with_o you_o graecis_fw-la s._n august_n serm._n de_fw-fr vigil_n pasch_fw-mi in_o ambrosiana_n in_o graecis_fw-la and_o the_o christian_n do_v every_o one_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n but_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lip_n do_v testify_v be_v root_v innards_n lie_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v join_v and_o be_v unite_v as_o close_v together_o as_o the_o lip_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n offerte_fw-la vobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o yourselves_o peace_n let_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n etc._n etc._n the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o after_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o unite_v &_o knit_v they_o more_o &_o more_o one_o unto_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n communion_n the_o communion_n and_o protest_v their_o sincere_a union_n in_o the_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o there_o follow_v the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o minister_n do_v communicate_v among_o they_o than_o they_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a join_v to_o ruffinus_n let_v the_o deaconreceive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bb._n 6._o council_n nic._n c._n 18._o ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o or_o pastor_n and_o let_v the_o deacon_n likewise_o distribute_v it_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o think_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o effectualnes_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o some_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o they_o do_v distribute_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v be_v note_v out_o of_o any_o old_a writer_n in_o any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n in_o s._n ambrose_n also_o cor._n s._n ambrose_n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n who_o yield_v a_o reason_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a and_o fit_a the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v say_v he_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o at_o the_o least_o we_o learn_v with_o what_o conscience_n our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v most_o lewd_o geld_v in_o take_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o it_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o proper_a hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n man_n or_o woman_n 43_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o novatus_fw-la who_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o heretical_a woman_n who_o make_v show_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n 7._o niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o ambrose_n unto_o theodosius_n will_v thou_o take_v with_o thy_o bloody_a hand_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o c_o a_o most_o evident_a sign_n that_o this_o opinion_n have_v not_o as_o then_o take_v place_n that_o this_o operation_n do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v in_o gobbet_n and_o the_o cup_n go_v along_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la word_n the_o word_n speak_v and_o utter_v unto_o they_o in_o diverse_a church_n diverse_a word_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a accipe_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_n let_v it_o be_v so_o unto_o i_o or_o so_o be_v it_o an_o other_o way_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n keep_v and_o preserve_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n answer_v 19_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o the_o sacr_n cap._n 5._o s._n clemens_n in_o lithurg_n microlog_n c._n 19_o amen_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latin_a lithurgy_n imitate_v therein_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n rehearse_v now_o a_o day_n for_o himself_o alone_o be_v then_o by_o the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o communicate_v say_v the_o minister_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o assure_v of_o thou_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o
the_o monastery_n of_o never_o so_o little_a a_o thing_n for_o his_o purgation_n he_o be_v put_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o purgationem_fw-la let_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o purgation_n that_o be_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o thou_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n to_o feed_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n some_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n be_v make_v de_fw-fr eucharistia_n mortuis_fw-la non_fw-la danda_fw-la and_o all_o do_v use_v to_o give_v it_o to_o young_a child_n whereupon_o come_v the_o constitution_n and_o law_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n ready_a for_o to_o give_v to_o child_n every_o day_n other_o do_v wear_v it_o at_o their_o breast_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o bless_a grain_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o day_n the_o eight_o practice_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o mass_n draw_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n all_o the_o abuse_n and_o poisonous_a infection_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o together_o in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o gregory_n the_o three_o add_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o canon_n quorum_fw-la festivitas_fw-la hodiè_fw-la celebratur_fw-la who_o feast_n be_v solemnize_v this_o day_n 800._o about_o the_o year_n 750._o and_o 800._o because_o that_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v very_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v brief_a adrian_n the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v redouble_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o offertory_n into_o a_o far_o great_a length_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o time_n &_o leisure_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v the_o gregorian_a office_n in_o every_o place_n so_o likewise_o do_v stephen_n his_o successor_n and_o ordain_v moreover_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v a_o law_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a 25_o lib._n 6._o c._n 170._o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o law_n ep._n 2._o gregor_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o tom._n 2._o council_n naucler_n ge._n 25_o so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o novelty_n and_o all_o this_o fell_a betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o the_o third_o which_o fall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n towards_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v by_o law_n for_o boniface_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n in_o germany_n consult_v with_o gregory_n the_o second_o about_o his_o commission_n demand_v of_o he_o among_o other_o question_n if_o kinsfolk_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a and_o so_o thereupon_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v it_o do_v and_o observe_v chap._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o after_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o set_n together_o and_o build_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o for_o many_o age_n and_o by_o many_o author_n and_o rearer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o diverse_a &_o differ_a piece_n whereof_o it_o be_v patch_v from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o take_v the_o view_n of_o the_o rise_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o building_n as_o of_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o usage_n thereof_o fall_v out_o more_o pernicious_a &_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a let_v we_o always_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o hy_z his_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o make_n of_o a_o supper_n without_o any_o communion_n a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n without_o any_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n to_o use_v it_o in_o remembrance_n not_o any_o more_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n use_n mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o diverse_a other_o use_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o of_o their_o merit_n it_o be_v make_v good_a for_o all_o use_n for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o for_o beast_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o become_v a_o catholicon_n and_o universal_a remedy_n good_a for_o every_o thing_n except_o for_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o degenerate_a as_o namely_o for_o that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n who_o place_n it_o usurp_v the_o least_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o dead_a let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n 33._o council_n cabilon_n can._n 33._o say_v the_o council_n of_o cavalion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v though_o it_o be_v small_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o even_o so_o say_v it_o therein_o be_v prayer_n daily_o make_v for_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o ten_o and_o thirty_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o sigibaldus_n torchelmas_n cuthbertus_n lullus_n etc._n etc._n of_o give_v land_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n offero_fw-la deo_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la chartula_fw-la continentur_fw-la insertae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o parentum_fw-la ad_fw-la seruiendum_fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la it_o in_o sacrificiis_fw-la missarumue_fw-la solemniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o schedule_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o forefather_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n practise_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o any_o former_a writer_n good_a against_o tempest_n call_v to_o your_o mind_n say_v lullus_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n good_a against_o sickness_n the_o priest_n say_v wigbertus_n at_o this_o time_n have_v say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o five_o mass_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lullus_n good_a for_o war_n let_v the_o priest_n say_v charles_n and_o lotharius_n say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n with_o us._n good_a for_o to_o purge_v offender_n if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o monastery_n say_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sybicon_n bb._n of_o spire_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n good_a to_o hallow_v city_n and_o fortress_n leo_n the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o do_v hallow_v the_o city_n leopolis_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o final_o good_a against_o enchanter_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o hallow_a linen_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wrap_v for_o to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o council_n of_o schelestat_fw-la shall_v help_v and_o remedy_v the_o same_o by_o a_o express_a article_n 6._o council_n selegstad_n c._n 6._o but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v all_o these_o use_n from_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o again_o all_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n it_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o
by_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v and_o write_v our_o lord_n say_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o be_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o live_v through_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o communication_n &_o participation_n cease_v not_o spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o help_n unto_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v these_o sacrament_n for_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o corporal_a consist_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o 6._o john_n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o body_n this_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o avail_v we_o save_v in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o unto_o the_o capernaite_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o the_o element_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o deed_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o element_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o this_o cup_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n and_o in_o my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o stomach_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o shed_v or_o pour_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v and_o act_v in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o feed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o blood_n likewise_o simple_o consider_v make_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v blood_n neither_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n to_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v to_o draw_v by_o faith_n our_o spiritual_a life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o flesh_n break_v for_o we_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n whereas_o we_o die_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v where_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o final_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o glorify_v also_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o understand_v this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mixture_n of_o person_n dom._n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n cypr._n de_fw-la caen._n dom._n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n but_o it_o effect_v a_o fellowship_n and_o correspondency_n in_o affection_n it_o bind_v the_o will_n together_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a league_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conceyve_n of_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o a_o drink_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n join_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o will_n and_o unite_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o greediness_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v even_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o proper_a nourishment_n for_o look_v what_o eat_v be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o look_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o carnal_a nourishment_n woork_v but_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v the_o pastion_n always_o in_o our_o remembrance_n again_o we_o be_v make_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o our_o head_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o such_o do_v live_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v trinit_fw-la hylar_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o very_o as_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n to_o his_o human_a body_n holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la iren._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v live_v eternal_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v bread_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o do_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n live_v by_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n dardan_n idem_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o our_o head_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n again_o compage_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c_o 25._o compage_fw-la he_o that_o
much_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n take_v part_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o presuppose_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o they_o conclude_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n against_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n reprove_v the_o unbelief_n of_o s._n thomas_n a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v that_o what_o he_o once_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o never_o leave_v or_o cast_v off_o that_o in_o put_v on_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o either_o nature_n or_o yet_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n christ_n very_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n have_v take_v both_o our_o flesh_n &_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n distribute_v throughout_o his_o vein_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v then_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o shut_v up_o this_o his_o body_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v take_v likewise_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v then_o a_o corporal_a substance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o change_v thereinto_o shall_v it_o remain_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v be_v not_o then_o this_o bread_n change_v into_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v dead_a and_o live_a both_o at_o once_o dead_a and_o invisible_a as_o he_o be_v give_v but_o alive_a and_o visible_a as_o he_o do_v give_v and_o distribute_v it_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n beget_v of_o one_o absurdity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a ground_n themselves_o and_o their_o assertion_n upon_o these_o maxim_n very_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1.3_o that_o christ_n be_v absent_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o every_o where_o present_a as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7_o john_n 3._o matthew_n 26._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 24._o act_n 1.3_o ascend_v in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n according_a as_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o visible_a to_o behold_v &_o see_v and_o as_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o do_v advertise_v and_o teach_v we_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o i_o be_o here_o for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o from_o who_o i_o be_o also_o come_v and_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v they_o can_v come_v and_o now_o also_o i_o tell_v it_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n look_v not_o for_o i_o any_o more_o hereafter_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o bless_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o say_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v s_n peter_n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o you_o that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v origen_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v every_o where_o 33._o according_a to_o the_o father_n orig_n in_o mat._n tract_n 33._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n or_o yet_o always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n athanasius_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o do_v he_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n even_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o do_v he_o never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o go_v and_o come_v be_v not_o these_o property_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v within_o their_o list_n and_o bound_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o that_o very_o large_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n providence_n grace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o â—0_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n â—0_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n take_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o now_o it_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v he_o no_o more_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n etc._n etc._n 57_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dardan_n ep._n 57_o what_o then_o say_a one_o unto_o he_o be_v he_o not_o every_o where_n yes_o he_o be_v every_o where_o say_v he_o but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n as_o also_o man_n and_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a and_o abide_v here_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o irremoveable_a in_o thy_o christian_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o from_o thence_o and_o not_o from_o elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n whereto_o for_o certain_a say_v he_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o free_o give_v immortality_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bereave_v it_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n but_o rather_o beware_v lest_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o
council_n of_o nice_a include_v it_o within_o the_o same_o chap._n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o dionus_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 3._o saint_n denis_n pretend_v the_o areopagite_n for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o this_o time_n do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o saluaetion_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o the_o symbolical_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o first_o cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o administer_v the_o sacred_a thing_n and_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o the_o pledge_n present_v there_o in_o holy_a sort_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o these_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a sign_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o symbolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_a and_o figurative_a administration_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o five_o word_n where_o to_o our_o adversary_n will_v refer_v it_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v signify_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o exhibit_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grace_n now_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v any_o carnal_a eat_n they_o fortify_v and_o bear_v themselves_o stout_a upon_o saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n 4._o &_o 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n think_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o the_o real_a transmutation_n but_o this_o that_o follow_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n very_o strong_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n thereof_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n cyril_n a_o catholic_a they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o himself_o consider_v it_o not_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mere_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o so_o ever_o our_o sense_n may_v go_v about_o to_o inform_v we_o otherwise_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v we_o therein_o judge_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o accident_n but_o not_o naked_a and_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n endow_v &_o clothe_v with_o a_o other_o quality_n that_o so_o they_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o be_v more_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n namely_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o have_v they_o then_o either_o lose_v or_o change_v their_o substance_n mark_v he_o yet_o further_o very_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n think_v not_o of_o this_o water_n as_o of_o bare_a and_o mere_a water_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o wawater_n for_o drink_v say_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3_o chryrost_n in_o psal_n 23._o cyril_n catech._n 3_o no_o more_o also_o then_o the_o unction_n or_o ointment_n whereof_o cyrill_n say_v you_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o oynment_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o companion_n of_o christ_n but_o beware_v that_o thou_o account_n not_o of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a ointment_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o invocate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v thou_o then_o doubt_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v to_o be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o mere_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v consecrate_a bread_n do_v thou_o doubt_v how_o far_o this_o change_n extend_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o si_fw-la fiat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ointment_n although_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o they_o though_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v his_o grace_n 5._o idem_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o say_v he_o further_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v call_v supersubstantiall_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o confirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n it_o go_v not_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o it_o be_v distribute_v through_o out_o thou_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 4._o idem_fw-la catech._n 4._o drink_v this_o wine_n in_o thy_o heart_n namely_o this_o spiritual_a wine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n this_o oblation_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o see_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o signify_v there_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o us._n now_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o or_o to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o some_o object_n from_o a_o other_o place_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a bread_n know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o
idem_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o lie_v open_a to_o such_o great_a and_o grievous_a threaten_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o rash_a and_o unaduised_o carry_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n very_o we_o will_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o say_a saint_n basill_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o such_o touch_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o approach_v &_o rash_o to_o touch_v with_o a_o impure_a and_o filthy_a soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n the_o brother_n of_o saint_n basill_n they_o cite_v a_o place_n mosis_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la but_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o manna_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mâ—ate_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o history_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n become_v food_n and_o sustenance_n to_o a_o body_n this_o will_v be_v to_o purpose_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o can_v it_o not_o serve_v but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o common_a bread_n by_o consecrate_v may_v be_v make_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n a_o body_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n they_o shall_v sin_v many_o way_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o either_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v a_o body_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o become_v profitable_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v we_o plain_o know_v this_o father_n meaning_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a bapt._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n but_o the_o mystery_n have_v make_v it_o sacred_a it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n and_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a account_n before_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o same_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v excellent_o what_o then_o be_v there_o any_o transmutation_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o minister_n reverend_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o of_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o be_v yesterday_o he_o be_v sudden_o become_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o superintendent_n of_o the_o hide_a and_o pro_fw-la find_v mystery_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n make_v either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o form_n thus_o again_o the_o altar_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a stone_n not_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o god_n let_v we_o reason_n from_o thence_o therefore_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o themselves_o neither_o in_o their_o body_n or_o form_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o common_a one_o they_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n without_o be_v confound_v and_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v not_o faith_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o offend_v as_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v they_o he_o call_v it_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n very_o say_v he_o let_v we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o spiritual_o pasch_fw-mi greg._n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la 2._o the_o pasch_fw-mi although_o this_o passeover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o old_a for_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n i_o speak_v it_o bold_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o we_o also_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o yet_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a figure_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorg._n idem_fw-la in_o funere_fw-la gorg._n if_o say_v he_o her_o hand_n have_v in_o any_o part_n clasp_v and_o lay_v close_o hold_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o representation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o continue_v resemblance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n after_o the_o consecration_n for_o otherwise_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o holy_a person_n more_o zealous_a very_o and_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o sacred_a thing_n than_o they_o of_o this_o age_n will_v have_v permit_v these_o woman_n to_o touch_v they_o thus_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v &_o trail_v they_o up_o and_o down_o their_o house_n optatus_n do_v aggravate_v the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o optat._n advers_a parm._n l._n 2._o you_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o heretofore_o you_o have_v offer_v whereupon_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v carry_v from_o whereof_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o protection_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o have_v break_v the_o cup_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o that_o the_o first_o figure_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o other_o very_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o their_o vow_n have_v be_v carry_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v be_v set_v there_o also_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v the_o bearer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o what_o offence_n have_v christ_n do_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o certain_a moment_n dwell_v in_o these_o altar_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v or_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o use_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o still_o resident_a and_o worship_v continual_o and_o as_o little_a do_v that_o prove_v scrutanda_fw-la ephrem_fw-la l._n the_o nature_n dei_fw-la nimium_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la which_o they_o allege_v of_o saint_n ephrem_n why_o seek_v and_o search_v thou_o say_v he_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o thou_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v faithful_a any_o long_o and_o fall_v to_o becurious_a for_o who_o may_v this_o say_n better_a fit_a than_o the_o embracer_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v these_o mystery_n by_o auerrhoes_n and_o aristotle_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o innocent_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n by_o a_o most_o even_a faith_n assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o eat_v the_o same_o lamb_n whole_a and_o entire_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n he_o have_v give_v we_o fire_n and_o spirit_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n fire_n then_o and_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o or_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o spiritual_o but_o
near_o to_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o set_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o invisible_a grace_n may_v be_v give_v we_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o that_o cause_n also_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v they_o here_o say_v which_o blame_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o that_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o ring_n or_o pledge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v down_o this_o comparative_a speech_n 33._o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm_n 33._o man_n use_v not_o to_o take_v with_o like_a cheerfulness_n the_o crust_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o corn_n faith_n and_o riches_n remembrance_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o a_o stint_a time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n again_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la s._n martinio_n ser_n 21._o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o spiritual_o very_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la this_o touch_v from_o henceforth_o see_v christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v do_v by_o the_o affection_n not_o with_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o desire_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v thou_o shall_v touch_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o finger_n of_o desire_n the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o devotion_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o have_v find_v he_o 13._o hug._n erud_v theolog._n trac_fw-la 6._o c._n 7._o summae_fw-la senten_n &_o the_o sacr_n l._n 2._o p._n 8._o c._n 8._o &_o 13._o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o near_o hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n this_o visible_a kind_n be_v name_v flesh_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n again_o the_o bread_n be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o man_n that_o in_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o image_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n for_o this_o his_o sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v visible_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o spiritual_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o understanding_n then_o into_o thy_o belly_n this_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n which_o bear_v in_o a_o word_n this_o lesson_n with_o it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o figure_n exhibit_v notwithstanding_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o thing_n in_o truth_n spiritual_o &_o by_o faith_n and_o berengarius_fw-la do_v interpret_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n cite_v by_o lanfrancus_fw-la now_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o same_o doctor_n have_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v altogether_o as_o proper_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o barbarism_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o choke_v &_o suppress_v the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o persecution_n be_v every_o where_o intend_v against_o they_o that_o will_v speak_v it_o free_o opposition_n opposition_n peter_n de_fw-fr bruit_n a_o famous_a doctor_n at_o tholose_a who_o teach_v that_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la l_o 2._o be_v follow_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dolphinie_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o give_v be_v burn_v alive_a and_o henry_n his_o fellow_n scholar_n do_v not_o shrink_v to_o take_v his_o place_n upon_o he_o in_o most_o courageous_a sort_n &_o manner_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o a_o abbot_n rise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o france_n who_o preach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n a_o other_o in_o england_n hold_v disputation_n panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n be_v oppress_v by_o malachias_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n in_o graecia_n likewise_o they_o dispute_v and_o reason_v suitable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nicetas_n nicetas_n after_o it_o be_v take_v be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a nicetas_n take_v the_o one_o part_n and_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a the_o other_o man_n agree_v upon_o as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n thus_o by_o these_o frivolous_a and_o fantastical_a question_n turn_v into_o cruel_a contention_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n contemptuous_o shed_v and_o spoil_v whereas_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o union_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o gratian_n and_o lombard_n friar_n patron_n and_o protector_n the_o one_o of_o the_o canonist_n the_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o one_o a_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sentence_n canon_n anno_fw-la 1200._o the_o canon_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n but_o sometime_o not_o according_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o rather_o to_o fit_v they_o thereby_o to_o their_o time_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o gratian_n the_o canon_n inquit_fw-la be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a ibid._n gratian._n conquer_v 80._o de_fw-fr consec_n d_o 2_o c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la 3â—_n â—c_z consec_n c._n 2_o &_o â—_o nullâ—_n 〈…〉_o c._n â—um_o quid_fw-la 43_o c._n oâ—ccrâ—_n do_v 2._o &_o â—b_n gl._n &_o c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la 4â—_n ibid._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la that_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o baptism_n maxim_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o transubstantiator_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o canon_n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_o understand_v do_v quicken_v you_o and_o the_o gloze_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v loose_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n they_o patch_v it_o up_o with_o these_o word_n ipsum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o invisible_a not_o the_o same_o visible_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o canon_n 2._o c._n dupliciter_fw-la 2d_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la 4â—_n d._n ead_n &_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n aâ—â—ust_v in_o psa_fw-la 98._o tâ—om_n open_fw-mi 58._o c_o 19_o c._n de_fw-la hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la 75._o d._n 2_o ubi_fw-la hieron_n c._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la 27._o the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o dupliciter_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la do_v quite_o break_v off_o whatsoever_o hold_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n now_o saint_n augustine_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drunken_a again_o by_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o permit_v say_v he_o to_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o host_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o other_o which_o be_v admirable_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o eat_v but_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n only_a etc
etc._n again_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n suc_n modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n though_o notwithstanding_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a and_o mortal_a be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o offer_v up_o thereof_o be_v call_v passion_n death_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v significat_fw-la it_o signify_v it_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_o not_o carnal_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v a_o little_a about_o we_o 2._o c_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la 34._o c_o qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la 57_o c._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la 46._o c_o credere_fw-la 18._o c._n tuncâ—â—s_o 89_o c_o non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o with_o our_o mouth_n the_o canon_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n have_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v for_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v continual_o honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o this_o perdurable_a offering_n may_v still_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o remembrance_n which_o must_v be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la by_o inward_a faith_n not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n and_o ponder_v by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n visible_o be_v in_o truth_n eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v instruct_v be_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o canon_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la whereto_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v the_o canon_n credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o canon_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n that_o feed_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o canon_n in_o illo_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n not_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a meat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o again_o the_o above_o say_a canon_n consecr_n c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la 34._o d._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecr_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n behold_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v he_o with_o thy_o understanding_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n against_o all_o these_o they_o have_v but_o one_o only_a miserable_a gloze_v to_o object_n which_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o kind_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o tooth_n utrum_fw-la glos_n in_o c._n trib._n the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manduc_fw-la 57_o &_o miss_n in_o sequent_a c._n utrumque_fw-la 71._o c._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la 46_o câ—mutat_fw-la 69._o a_o sument_n nonconscissus_fw-la non_fw-la confractus_fw-la non_fw-la divisus_fw-la integer_fw-la capitur_fw-la joh._n 19_o gl._n in_o c._n ego_fw-la bereng_n 41._o &_o in_o c._n utrum_fw-la so_o soon_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rapt_v and_o convey_v with_o speed_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v diverse_o canuase_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o canoniste_n and_o schoolman_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v follow_v the_o chaw_v of_o it_o with_o the_o tooth_n but_o these_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la when_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o make_v not_o any_o morsel_n or_o bit_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v eat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a in_o thy_o heart_n the_o canon_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la whereto_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v he_o with_o tooth_n the_o mass_n likewise_o in_o the_o sequence_n and_o conclusion_n follow_v thereon_o he_o that_o take_v he_o cut_v he_o not_o bruise_v he_o not_o neither_o yet_o divide_v he_o into_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o this_o ancient_a truth_n be_v only_o that_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n humbert_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n but_o without_o allege_v against_o he_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v we_o will_v only_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o two_o gloss_n which_o proclaim_v for_o heretic_n both_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o time_n the_o gloze_v of_o that_o same_o canon_n which_o say_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o kind_n for_o we_o make_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o gloze_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cardinal_n humbert_n in_o the_o retractation_n which_o he_o draw_v for_o berengriaus_n but_o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o and_o so_o exceed_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o canon_n again_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o christ_n 54._o c._n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la 64._o c._n qui_fw-la manduc_fw-la 57_o c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la 35._o c._n christus_fw-la 56._o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atter_n c_o prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—aeres_fw-la 43._o d._n ead_n c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 3._o c._n panis_n 38._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicim_fw-la 47._o c._n ant_n benedict_v 39_o c._n panis_n est_fw-la 54._o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a and_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o judgement_n of_o his_o destruction_n the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v life_n the_o canon_n christus_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o who_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la attribute_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v he_o with_o tooth_n in_o brief_a upon_o the_o question_n also_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o of_o the_o wine_n &_o bread_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n christ_n say_v the_o canon_n be_v in_o heaven_n until_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o finish_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kind_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o wine_n water_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o blessing_n one_o kind_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o blessing_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v a_o nourish_a of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n that_o be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v a_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n again_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n say_v he_o continue_v the_o thing_n
contrary_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a under_o the_o form_n thereof_o what_o difference_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o form_n and_o the_o body_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o of_o his_o matter_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v and_o deny_v both_o together_o again_o sometime_o urge_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o flat_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v as_o uncertain_o of_o the_o change_n and_o transmutation_n sometime_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n god_n and_o man_n sometime_o into_o the_o body_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o that_o he_o be_v there_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o personalitie_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n his_o error_n sometime_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o only_a beside_o other_o which_o in_o diverse_a place_n affirm_v sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o now_o what_o become_v of_o this_o body_n afterward_o their_o answer_n herein_o have_v no_o less_o uncertainty_n and_o ambiguity_n for_o one_o say_v after_o that_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o nay_o say_v a_o other_o it_o still_o continue_v and_o abide_v there_o clericor_n idem_fw-la tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 19_o veg_n assert_v 205_o bellarm_n l_o 3_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10_o &_o 24._o &_o l._n 1_o c._n 14_o veg._n de_fw-fr reâ—l_fw-fr present_a c._n 58_o turr._n tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 11_o &_o 19_o scarg_a art_n 12_o pro_fw-la sacratiss_n euchar._n c_o 6._o &c_n &c_n cont._n vel._n vega_n de_fw-fr miss_n fol._n 11_o thes_n 19_o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o real_a present_a thes_n 84_o scarg_n in_o art_n 11._o turr._n tr_fw-la 1._o c._n 7_o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 8_o stel._n clericor_n for_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o substance_n yet_o in_o power_n and_o effectual_a operation_n let_v we_o reason_n thus_o then_o if_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerfulnesse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incorruption_n wherefore_o the_o body_n in_o our_o body_n and_o wherefore_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o absurdity_n of_o have_v so_o many_o body_n within_o our_o body_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o reason_n nature_n and_o all_o divinity_n a_o absurdity_n wherein_o as_o yet_o they_o enfold_v and_o wrap_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v supernatural_o every_o where_n wherefore_o say_v they_o that_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o come_v down_o if_o he_o go_v up_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o circumscript_n and_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o every_o where_n again_o sometime_o they_o say_v we_o set_v our_o tooth_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o devour_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n we_o chew_v he_o we_o break_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o one_o shall_v object_v it_o against_o they_o as_o their_o reproach_n they_o vex_v themselves_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v short_a for_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n when_o shame_n seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v creator_n of_o their_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o come_v again_o to_o their_o mutual_a byace_n and_o do_v free_o utter_v it_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a grace_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o say_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v now_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n together_o but_o how_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o how_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v serious_o admonish_v of_o our_o bond_n and_o obligation_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n whereupon_o depend_v our_o true_a life_n which_o approve_v and_o make_v itself_o manifest_o know_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v itself_o by_o his_o motion_n by_o our_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n therein_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o obligation_n when_o we_o remember_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n dead_a very_o and_o eternal_o see_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v expose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o that_o death_n therefore_o eternal_a death_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o action_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v solemn_o observe_v and_o perform_v in_o this_o action_n and_o perpetual_a in_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v true_o faithful_a for_o he_o that_o willing_o believe_v this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o forget_v it_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v occupy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o himself_o in_o a_o continual_a exercise_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v i_o say_v he_o sin_v every_o moment_n he_o can_v be_v without_o matter_n to_o humble_v himself_o every_o moment_n and_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n both_o upon_o death_n and_o also_o upon_o hell_n and_o according_o again_o he_o have_v matter_n every_o moment_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o in_o hope_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o eternal_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o this_o sacrament_n how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o body_n for_o he_o have_v be_v break_v with_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o how_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v both_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o eucharist_n or_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o unspeakable_a mean_n there_o follow_v in_o every_o christian_n heart_n a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o this_o effect_n by_o name_n be_v want_v in_o the_o papist_n their_o mass_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o it_o at_o all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o show_v forth_o there_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o a_o variety_n of_o gesture_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o understand_v we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o create_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n but_o regenerate_v and_o beget_v again_o but_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o one_o price_n even_o blood_n but_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o quicken_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o live_v move_a and_o feeling_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n one_o with_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n one_o therefore_o among_o ourselves_o both_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o natural_a duty_n and_o if_o the_o head_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o i_o say_v his_o member_n what_o do_v
body_n from_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n to_o the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o thraldom_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o lamb_n which_o they_o have_v solemnize_v with_o he_o unto_o that_o very_a and_o true_a lamb_n shadow_v and_o point_v out_o so_o many_o age_n before_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o body_n be_v likewise_o upon_o this_o day_n give_v for_o they_o to_o the_o death_n 6.50.15_o joh._n 6.50.15_o and_o who_o blood_n within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n your_o father_n say_v he_o in_o s._n john_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o will_v you_o see_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o quicken_a bread_n that_o be_o i_o myself_o which_o be_o true_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o follow_v your_o father_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n and_o we_o again_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o here_o at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v myself_o even_o the_o same_o of_o who_o esay_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n 53_o esay_n 53_o his_o soul_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o who_o not_o long_o since_o john_n baptist_n say_v unto_o you_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o who_o i_o myself_o say_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v from_o henceforth_o my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o my_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o your_o soul_n up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n your_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o be_v barren_a and_o void_a of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o also_o void_a of_o true_a life_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v find_v life_n in_o i_o in_o my_o obedience_n and_o in_o my_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v make_v you_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o now_o i_o be_o about_o to_o offer_v up_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a will_n unto_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v become_v the_o food_n and_o foison_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v your_o sin_n your_o nakedness_n your_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o great_a misery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o true_o hunger_n after_o my_o grace_n if_o you_o find_v and_o perceive_v yourselves_o change_v and_o alter_v of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n may_v be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a in_o your_o memory_n think_v upon_o &_o remember_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v think_v upon_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n without_o which_o your_o body_n can_v stand_v and_o much_o less_o your_o soul_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v do_v this_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o turn_n rend_v and_o break_a body_n and_o of_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o such_o a_o remembrance_n as_o shall_v notwithstanding_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v they_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o assure_v of_o you_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o always_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v express_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o seal_n of_o your_o life_n in_o he_o until_o that_o he_o come_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v more_o large_o in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v and_o behold_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n pass_v as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a wherein_o as_o also_o in_o this_o we_o have_v likewise_o to_o consider_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o god_n there_o present_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n visible_a sign_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o exhibiter_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o participation_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n be_v member_n of_o this_o head_n branch_n of_o this_o vine_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n a_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a deliverance_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o call_v it_o eucharistical_a and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n eucharist_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o which_o nevertheless_o retain_v in_o some_o sort_n somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o we_o careful_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a propitiatory_a which_o the_o son_n send_v from_o the_o father_n have_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o differ_v herein_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o deliverance_n to_o come_v whereas_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n already_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v and_o herein_o again_o for_o that_o the_o passove_a hold_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a supper_n hold_v somewhat_o of_o they_o for_o that_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o propitiation_n make_v and_o perfect_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v brief_o defer_v the_o rest_n till_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v 16.3_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n math._n 26._o mark_v 24._o luk._n 22._o paulus_n fagius_n deut._n 8._o deutr._fw-la 16.3_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n after_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o our_o lord_n god_n king_n of_o eternity_n which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n for_o so_o be_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n call_v which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o have_v need_n let_v he_o come_v and_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o so_o who_o so_o eat_v thereoâ—_n worthy_o shall_v never_o hunger_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n
to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o engraft_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v now_o after_o this_o consecration_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v 41._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o suppress_v john_n diac._n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o consequenthe_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distribute_v even_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n with_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o but_o as_o the_o people_n become_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o priest_n very_o eager_a and_o forward_a in_o have_v they_o still_o to_o continue_v their_o offering_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o mass_n without_o any_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o whereupon_o within_o some_o time_n after_o there_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v unknown_a &_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o former_a ancient_a time_n &_o in_o sum_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o from_o hence_o by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o the_o private_a mass_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n at_o which_o the_o people_n will_v be_v present_a but_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o with_o he_o some_o certain_a number_n of_o monk_n or_o clerk_n do_v only_o communicate_v and_o then_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o to_o either_o sex_n and_o who_o answer_v thereunto_o amen_n take_v uppe_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o few_o person_n which_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o himself_o alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o always_o in_o their_o contradictory_n although_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o according_o do_v take_v they_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v afterward_o he_o speak_v fond_o of_o all_o quod_fw-la ore_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la domine_fw-la fac_fw-la pura_fw-la mente_fw-la capiamus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o what_o we_o have_v take_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n we_o may_v receive_v with_o pure_a and_o clean_a mind_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o old_a expounder_n of_o the_o canon_n hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o public_a mass_n such_o as_o in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o time_n in_o any_o case_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o pentecost_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o set_v down_o in_o term_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o s._n gregory_n have_v this_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o always_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o gregory_n do_v not_o press_v other_o to_o receive_v his_o mass_n gregor_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la august_n anglic._n episc_n change_v of_o speech_n sabel_n en._n 8._o l._n 5._o either_o to_o receive_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v new_o set_v uppe_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o retain_v their_o own_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n likewise_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o england_n who_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o into_o england_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v like_v they_o best_o in_o every_o church_n take_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o best_a let_v we_o yet_o furthermore_o add_v two_o other_o very_a great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o every_o one_o the_o one_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sabellicus_n the_o swarm_n of_o barbarous_a people_n continue_v in_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v receive_v and_o by_o consequent_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v find_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o italian_a spanish_a and_o french_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o further_o in_o space_n of_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n it_o still_o become_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a whereupon_o ensue_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o free_a ordinance_n but_o either_o by_o too_o much_o toleration_n and_o sufferance_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n that_o the_o service_n continue_v in_o latin_a &_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o understand_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 123._o justin_n novel_a 123._o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o by_o consequent_a without_o edification_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v by_o instruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n apparel_n alteration_n in_o apparel_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o habit_n apparel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o stately_a garment_n imitate_v therein_o 14._o raban_n l._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o say_v rabanus_n the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o also_o their_o consecration_n annointinge_n and_o purifyinge_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o temple_n altar_n garment_n vessel_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n thing_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o his_o time_n and_o not_o find_v any_o manner_n of_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o one_o weak_a and_o reel_a canon_n which_o appoint_v for_o the_o reader_n laevam_fw-la lino_n tectam_fw-la the_o left_a hand_n cover_v with_o some_o linen_n and_o some_o surplice_n make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o rise_v from_o hence_o only_o namely_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v 4._o innoc._n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n altar_n cap._n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n be_v deep_o lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o upper_a building_n and_o top-frame_n to_o be_v finish_v therewithal_o at_o a_o trice_n for_o both_o in_o his_o time_n and_o afterward_o that_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a pastor_n do_v blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o careless_a negligence_n therein_o as_o they_o espy_v and_o find_v it_o out_o exhort_v and_o stir_v uppe_o their_o parishioner_n to_o continue_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o they_o continue_v also_o to_o administer_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o state_n politic_n now_o and_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o chap._n viii_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o mass_n prosper_v and_o grow_v great_a from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gregorie_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o that_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v sabinian_n platin._n in_o sabinian_n either_o for_o hatred_n and_o envy_n or_o for_o some_o other_o sinister_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v insomuch_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o he_o at_o
the_o sacrament_n as_o not_o account_v it_o perfect_a without_o the_o cup._n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v never_o separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereto_o appli_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o bread_n with_o my_o honey_n 5._o canticl_n ch_n 5._o and_o drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cor._n â—e_z consecrat_fw-mi â—st_n 2._o c._n si_fw-mi â—uotiescunque_fw-la ambr._n in_o epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la cor._n i_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o day_n my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o speak_v unto_o every_o faithful_a one_o thou_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o for_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a one_o because_o say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o we_o take_v serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o moses_n do_v foreshow_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v offer_v for_o your_o body_n 11._o ambr._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 11._o and_o the_o blood_n for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v entreat_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v unworthy_a say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o celeb_n rate_v this_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a therein_o who_o presume_v to_o give_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o author_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a deal_n have_v so_o reign_v heretofore_o ambrosianum_fw-la officium_fw-la ambrosianum_fw-la as_o that_o in_o the_o office_n go_v under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerome_n upon_o sophonie_n 3._o hieron_n in_o soph._n cap._n 3._o the_o priest_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o blood_n do_v transgress_v wicked_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o life_n do_v make_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o people_n damas_n ad_fw-la damas_n and_o unto_o damasus_n we_o be_v feed_v every_o day_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v water_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o banquet_n be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n saint_n augustine_n 57_o august_n in_o lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosper_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 1._o canon_n du_fw-mi frangitur_fw-la &_o can._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la august_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 57_o when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v when_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o communicant_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v or_o signify_v thereby_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n again_o they_o which_o eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v life_n to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o again_o to_o drink_v he_o be_v to_o live_v and_o the_o gloss_n do_v say_v excellent_a well_o upon_o that_o place_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o proceed_v further_a so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o take_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n see_v it_o be_v so_o take_v of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o they_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v the_o same_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o practise_v no_o less_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n communicate_v all_o of_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o do_v otherwise_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o our_o sophistical_a schoolman_n under_o colour_n of_o some_o fable_n or_o cold_a and_o foolish_a history_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denis_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n say_v 3._o basil_n de_fw-fr bapt._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o behoove_v they_o that_o shall_v approach_v &_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prove_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr accedente_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la offerente_fw-la for_o fear_n say_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o they_o use_v when_o it_o please_v they_o he_o do_v not_o administer_v otherwise_o unto_o his_o people_n caesar_n basil_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la caesar_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a hermit_n in_o egypt_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n but_o keep_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o hermitage_n take_v it_o by_o themselves_o our_o adversary_n strive_v to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o communion_n but_o bread_n in_o asmuch_o as_o wine_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o egypt_n assure_o in_o stead_n of_o decide_v this_o tavern_n case_n as_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o whether_o wine_n keep_v well_o in_o egypt_n or_o not_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o conform_v &_o fashion_v themselves_o both_o unto_o s._n basil_n &_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n they_o unto_o these_o hermit_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v far_o better_a than_o so_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o sharp_a &_o severe_a sentence_n pascha_fw-la basil_n in_o moral_a summa_fw-la c._n 14._o nazian_n in_o oratione_fw-la in_o sanct_n pascha_fw-la which_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v he_o that_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v or_o forbid_v what_o god_n command_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n nazianzene_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o easter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n without_o shame_n and_o without_o doubt_n eat_v the_o body_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n if_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o desire_v eternal_a life_n the_o example_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v but_o the_o devotion_n of_o one_o private_a person_n which_o can_v make_v against_o the_o public_a use_n &_o practice_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o thus_o that_o she_o do_v mingle_v her_o tear_n with_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n will_v yet_o give_v we_o in_o a_o clear_a testimony_n himself_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o find_v in_o he_o this_o maxim_n ground_v 18._o chrysost_n in_o 8._o ad_fw-la cor._n ho._n 18._o that_o it_o behove_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v privilege_v to_o receive_v one_o kind_n more_o than_o the_o laity_n see_v even_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o give_v we_o a_o other_o rule_n clean_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o over_o who_o he_o have_v charge_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o enjoy_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o high_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n matth._n hom._n 84._o in_o matth._n where_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v his_o part_n alone_o and_o the_o people_n they_o by_o themselves_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v
the_o communion_n be_v there_o thy_o body_n o_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v take_v &_o thy_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v let_v cleave_v unto_o our_o inward_a part_n &_o let_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n abide_v in_o we_o which_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o so_o precious_a sacrament_n beda_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n etc._n an._n 700._o beda_n in_o hom_n vidit_fw-la johan._n etc._n etc._n john_n sâ—â—_n jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v wash_v we_o daily_o in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v unfold_v upon_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o then_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o slay_v or_o shed_v by_o the_o infidel_n to_o their_o destruction_n 11._o council_n tolet._n 11._o c._n 11._o but_o take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o eleven_o council_n of_o toledo_n of_o the_o same_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o excuse_v they_o from_o excommunication_n which_o through_o weakness_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o pap._n beda_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o vincent_n l._n 23._o c._n 7.81.97_o vadianus_n in_o aeoli_n &_o tread_v anno_fw-la 800._o carol._n mag._n l._n 2_o &_o 3._o de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la gregor_n 3._o pap._n and_o beda_n make_v mention_n of_o ceadda_n a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o vincentius_n of_o bavon_n furseus_n &_o richarius_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n charlemagne_n say_v we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o we_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o there_o be_v need_v that_o two_o or_o three_o cup_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v and_o thus_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o age_n witness_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o same_o rabanus_n 29._o anno_fw-la 900._o rabanus_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o the_o water_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n do_v show_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v run_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o be_v water_v again_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v by_o the_o compare_v together_o of_o corporal_a food_n which_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o both_o kind_n likewise_o he_o command_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n paschasius_fw-la say_v o_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o thou_o drink_v this_o cup_n 48._o pasc_n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 15._o c._n 48._o think_v not_o that_o thou_o drink_v any_o other_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n say_v he_o quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o again_o the_o flesh_n be_v well_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n because_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v by_o good_a right_n communicate_v without_o the_o blood_n neither_o yet_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o flesh_n cant._n c._n 7._o anno_fw-la 1000_o haimo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o apoc._n &_o super_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la super_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o cana_n galil_n item_n tum_fw-la venit_fw-la jesus_n in_o part_n caesar_n philip._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o conc._n worm_n 1.36_o rup_o abb._n tuicens_n in_o mat._n c._n 27._o in_o joh._n c_o 6_o de_fw-fr offic._n divi._n l._n 6_o c._n 9_o &_o 22._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 75._o regino_n monach_n c._n 119._o the_o discipl_n eccl_n radulph_n tungrens_fw-la in_o levit._n lib._n 14._o c._n 4._o anno_fw-la 1100._o ansel_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 10._o lanfranc_n de_fw-fr euch._n alger_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o damianus_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la nicol_n papam_fw-la berno_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr purific_a mariae_fw-la s._n bernard_n in_o psalm_n 90._o ser_n 9_o ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr ram._n palm_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n serm._n 3._o supper_n cant._n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o we_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v with_o his_o blood_n haimo_fw-la the_o bb._n of_o halberstat_n write_v upon_o the_o apocalips_n the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o eat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n again_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o of_o the_o communicate_v therein_o for_o all_o do_v communicate_v thereof_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n upon_o s._n john_n ch_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o upon_o s._n math._n chap._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o worm_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a let_v he_o abstain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o moreover_o that_o about_o this_o time_n gisilbert_n upon_o the_o ensue_a of_o the_o real_a transubstantiation_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n there_o be_v comprise_v as_o much_o as_o under_o both_o and_o further_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shed_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o all_o howbeit_o that_o continual_a and_o daily_a use_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n witness_v robert_n abbot_n of_o duit_n who_o make_v mention_n how_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o time_n be_v give_v and_o take_v under_o both_o kind_n purposely_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o vincent_n who_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a holy_a lady_n name_v elgyfa_n receive_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n regino_n the_o monk_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o body_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o radulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la yet_o more_o plain_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v a_o holy_a draught_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n anselme_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n all_o we_o which_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o lanfranc_n the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v when_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o alger_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v of_o the_o faithful_a together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n &_o in_o soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o damian_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v aggrieve_v when_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o receive_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n and_o berno_n abbot_n of_o reichenaw_n we_o be_v not_o only_o feed_v every_o day_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n whem_o we_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o have_v also_o our_o thirst_n quench_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o above_o name_v especial_o they_o that_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la saint_n bernard_n he_o that_o sow_v niggardly_a and_o spare_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o a_o harvest_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a &_o niggardly_a harvest_n for_o this_o reap_v be_v to_o receive_v hire_n but_o we_o know_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o glass_n of_o cold_a water_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o hire_n &_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o that_o it_o shall_v
be_v measure_v back_o again_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o he_o measure_v out_o and_o give_v or_o whether_o in_o the_o recompense_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o who_o not_o in_o give_v of_o water_n but_o in_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n shall_v have_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o unto_o he_o assure_o here_o be_v not_o any_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n but_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o strong_a wine_n to_o make_v drunken_a a_o cup_n of_o pure_a and_o neat_a wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o lord_n jesus_n &_o not_o other_o have_v the_o pure_a wine_n in_o his_o possession_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n jesus_n christ_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v it_o power_n &_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o prescription_n give_v for_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n mark_v the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o supper_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o return_v to_o the_o table_n institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o wine_n thus_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n vincent_n reckon_v up_o one_o tundatus_n 88_o vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 88_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o see_v himself_o smite_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o mortal_a blow_n require_v the_o communion_n &_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n he_o cry_v o_o god_n thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o my_o iniquity_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n have_v to_o give_v the_o dane_n battle_n in_o england_n we_o read_v that_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o army_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o name_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o see_v by_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o under_o what_o colour_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o this_o will_v afford_v we_o matter_n enough_o for_o a_o other_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o how_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o faithful_a proceed_v and_o grow_v and_o under_o what_o pretext_n and_o colour_n now_o in_o deed_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o shrink_v back_o or_o give_v over_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o a_o inch_n prosecute_v the_o point_n of_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o devotion_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 350._o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o child_n and_o sick_a folk_n it_o be_v labour_v to_o bring_v in_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n which_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v hinder_v express_o oppose_v thereto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 950._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o fear_v to_o shed_v the_o cup_n do_v institute_v in_o their_o convent_v to_o deliver_v bread_n wet_a in_o wine_n intinctan_n unto_o their_o novice_n though_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o other_o church_n because_o say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v of_o our_o novice_n so_o raw_a and_o gross-headed_n as_o that_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o blood_n by_o itself_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o shed_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o into_o as_o many_o country_n as_o the_o other_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n for_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v intinctam_fw-la bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n unto_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o monastery_n but_o in_o parish_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v add_v 64._o you_o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la offic._n hildeb_n se_fw-mi epise_v vocat_fw-la epist_n 64._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v profit_v thou_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n &c_n &c_n so_o needful_a do_v they_o always_o judge_v both_o the_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o come_v to_o be_v give_v in_o some_o place_n unto_o the_o whole_a &_o sound_a but_o hildebert_n bb._n of_o mantz_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o findeth_z fault_n with_o the_o custom_n and_o insi_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n urge_v the_o same_o that_o either_o kind_a aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o itself_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v judas_n his_o sop_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v clear_a altar_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacr._n altar_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o great_a and_o most_o autentike_a writer_n do_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la say_v man_n receive_v both_o the_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o double_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o signify_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o any_o more_o than_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n signify_v his_o redemption_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o of_o which_o of_o the_o two_o will_v they_o frustrate_v &_o deprive_v we_o peter_n lombard_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v this_o question_n 4._o lombard_n do_v 11._o l._n 4._o wherefore_o do_v man_n receive_v jesus_n christ_n under_o both_o kind_n see_v bee_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o one_o who_o answer_v he_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o answer_n uz._n because_o this_o sacrament_n profit_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v redeem_v whole_a man_n so_o that_o now_o already_o there_o be_v some_o dream_v of_o a_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v a_o unseperable_a fellowship_n and_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n derive_v and_o spring_v from_o transubstantiation_n as_o in_o deed_n follow_v to_o be_v maintain_v more_o full_o afterward_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o enforce_v that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o namely_o that_o of_o necessity_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o cup_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o contrary_a 11._o lombard_n l._n 4._o do_v 11._o the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o so_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o unto_o judas_n etc._n etc._n gratianus_n the_o compiler_n and_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n entreat_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o consecration_n repeat_v it_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o ordinance_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o never_o speak_v otherwise_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o decree_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o canon_n tunâ—â—is_fw-la petrus_n ex_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o psal_n 33._o &_o 35._o vide_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la c._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la sunt_fw-la c_o in_o caena_n c._n timorem_fw-la c._n quum_fw-la frangit_fw-la c._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la c._n sacerdotes_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o hymnus_fw-la iste_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la fest_n sacram._n quod_fw-la s._n tho._n attribuitur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la co_fw-la referendus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o place_n
yet_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v by_o these_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o receive_v but_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v both_o be_v of_o great_a merit_n and_o desert_n again_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o sacramentallie_o contain_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o say_v jtafere_fw-la ubique_fw-la fit_a á_fw-fr laicis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fere_n ubiua_fw-la non_fw-la ubiue_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o thus_o practise_v in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o laity_n almost_o every_o where_n say_v he_o cathol_o linwold_n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_o but_o not_o every_o where_n as_o likewise_o when_o linwoldus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o less_o and_o inferior_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v save_o only_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a wine_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o less_o or_o inferior_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o country_n church_n thereby_o except_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n presume_v that_o citizen_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o country_n man_n insomuch_o as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wine_n the_o union_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o all_o the_o saithfull_a in_o one_o body_n will_v serve_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o corruption_n to_o sunder_v and_o separate_v in_o manifest_a and_o open_a show_n first_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o secondlie_o the_o country_n people_n from_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v more_o dear_a than_o the_o other_o to_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n it_o spring_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o white_a friar_n say_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o wickleviste_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o a_o express_a bull_n from_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reason_v mighty_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n uz._n that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o permit_v the_o pastor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o part_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o drink_v all_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o remainder_n unto_o those_o of_o their_o parishioner_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o discreet_a person_n even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o with_o other_o person_n famous_a for_o their_o faith_n or_o advance_v in_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n with_o doctor_n &_o with_o king_n or_o as_o the_o church_n deal_v at_o this_o day_n with_o religious_a person_n or_o man_n of_o great_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o say_v he_o general_o neither_o do_v we_o general_o forbid_v it_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v the_o cup_n unto_o such_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o have_v thrive_v so_o well_o in_o their_o finger_n as_o that_o indeed_o king_n have_v keep_v the_o charter_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o liberty_n all_o other_o have_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o king_n hold_v not_o this_o tenure_n say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v layeman_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sacred_a person_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a king_n francis_n demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_n because_o say_v they_o that_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o reckon_n do_v not_o understand_v aright_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o queare_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o mere_a layeman_n thomas_n aquinas_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n altar_n thomas_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altar_n that_o this_o abuse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lombard_n have_v make_v this_o question_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n thomas_n do_v propound_v the_o contrary_a why_o do_v not_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a year_n during_o which_o distance_n this_o sufferance_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v his_o reason_n first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o more_o special_a vessel_n to_o put_v the_o wine_n in_o then_o to_o put_v the_o bread_n in_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o special_a and_o sacred_a person_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n then_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n which_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a priest_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o unholie_a laity_n but_o how_o shall_v those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n then_o take_v place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n therein_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v shed_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o receyve_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o what_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o the_o prudencie_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o abide_v and_o rest_v in_o how_o have_v she_o maim_v and_o wound_v herself_o for_o these_o many_o age_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n flock_v and_o run_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o million_o that_o she_o do_v not_o foresee_v yea_o remedy_n and_o help_v this_o inconvenience_n but_o only_o because_o that_o new_a opinion_n have_v beget_v new_a proviso_n the_o three_o for_o fear_v least_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v wilful_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a have_v take_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n can_v not_o afterward_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n how_o true_a notwithstanding_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o true_o and_o very_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o reach_v we_o that_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v concomitancie_n and_o concomitancie_n the_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o practise_v by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n do_v presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o concomitancie_n but_o this_o say_a thomas_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v express_o 51._o thomas_n advers_a gentes_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 51._o because_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v we_o apart_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o he_o speak_v express_o not_o of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n theologico_fw-la jodoc._n clitho_n in_o elucidario_n theologico_fw-la but_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o in_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o he_o this_o hymn_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o dedit_fw-la fragilibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o hymn_n verbum_fw-la supernum_fw-la prodiens_fw-la he_o say_v quibus_fw-la sub_fw-la bina_fw-la specie_fw-la carnem_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ut_fw-la duplicis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la totum_fw-la cibaret_fw-la hominem_fw-la where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 5._o
thom._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 11._o lect_n 5._o but_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v give_v under_o a_o double_a kind_n for_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o for_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sustenance_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o also_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o all_o have_v eat_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o of_o the_o save_a effect_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v give_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o more_o fit_a these_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v than_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o follow_v hereof_o then_o but_o that_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o be_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o spiritual_a food_n to_o weaken_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o to_o frustrate_v his_o people_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o see_v how_o time_n carry_v thing_n away_o 12._o thom._n in_o summa_fw-la par_fw-fr 3_o q._n 8._o art_n 12._o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v manducatio_fw-la &_o potatio_fw-la eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a sacrament_n he_o add_v unto_o this_o truth_n the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n carry_v he_o away_o notwithstanding_o there_o have_v great_a care_n &_o reverence_n need_v to_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v commit_v which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o misprision_n &_o contempt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o be_v most_o chief_o like_v to_o happen_v by_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v undiscreetlie_o handle_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la &_o because_o the_o christian_n increase_a in_o number_n &_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o old_a man_n young_a man_n &_o child_n all_o which_o can_v bring_v such_o discretion_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o so_o bolie_a a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o church_n not_o to_o offer_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o the_o priest_n take_v it_o himself_o alone_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v wherein_o we_o way_n well_o pick_v out_o this_o construction_n 13._o thom._n opusc_n 58._o c._n 13._o uz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o custom_n &_o in_o some_o church_n that_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n this_o custom_n have_v not_o prevail_v every_o where_o and_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o spill_v or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la now_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n do_v far_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o time_n in_o brief_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o conclude_v by_o he_o that_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n per_fw-la connexienem_fw-la 3._o scotus_n in_o rep._n do_v 10._o q._n 3._o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o his_o transubstantiation_n but_o scotus_n dispute_v against_o he_o both_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o in_o the_o branch_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la nam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la potest_fw-la sustineri_fw-la &_o noutrum_fw-la probari_fw-la this_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o reason_v but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v prove_v richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr tarentasia_n who_o live_v since_o innocent_a the_o four_o do_v witness_n that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v distribute_v under_o both_o kind_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o also_o to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o commit_v this_o matter_n of_o danger_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la in_o 4_o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o that_o in_o certain_a church_n this_o be_v do_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o good_a order_n that_o be_v take_v to_o avoid_v shed_v also_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o twofold_a matter_n in_o this_o sacrament_n meat_n and_o drink_v 1._o d._n 11._o art_n 1._o because_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v perfect_o represent_v by_o the_o figure_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o perfect_a nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n cassander_n out_o of_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte-landuno_a 1._o idem_fw-la in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 12._o art_n 1._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la recipit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la totam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la recipit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o vino_fw-la i._o toto_fw-la sacramento_fw-la he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o whole_a truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n bonaventura_n a_o gray_a friar_n famous_a among_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o efficacy_n &_o the_o signification_n 11._o bonavent_n in_o lib._n 4._o ser._n t._n d._n 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v of_o the_o perfection_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n fuluesse_v thereof_o and_o so_o every_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a or_o as_o concern_v the_o signification_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n the_o two_o kind_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o in_o both_o also_o of_o the_o two_o sign_n there_o rise_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o dispositive_a reason_n rise_v natural_o because_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n do_v either_o of_o they_o apart_o refresh_v and_o feed_v man_n but_o rather_o both_o together_o the_o reason_n completive_n rise_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a institution_n which_o have_v ordain_v these_o two_o sign_n to_o represent_v a_o perfect_a nourishment_n and_o he_o never_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n man_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n dom._n lyran._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o &_o proucrb_n 9_o sup._n haec_fw-la verba_fw-la bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la diony_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o &_o 2._o part_n serm_n in_o die_v caenae_fw-la dom._n or_o else_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o shed_v for_o lyranus_fw-la say_v plain_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o two_o kind_n because_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v both_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o fear_v of_o spill_v there_o be_v nothing_o give_v now_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o laity_n but_o only_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o diony_n
reprove_v marcellina_n because_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o which_o burn_v incense_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v that_o the_o spaniard_n peresius_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o pagan_n say_v not_o asmuch_o unto_o s._n augustine_n lactantius_n arnobius_n and_o tertullian_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o therefore_o surcease_v or_o give_v over_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n or_o defend_v themselves_o against_o those_o father_n 9_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christi_fw-la c._n 7.8_o &_o 9_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o leave_v that_o our_o idolater_n can_v speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o matter_n but_o s._n augustine_n cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n by_o a_o general_a proposition_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n unprofitable_a as_o their_o image_n picture_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o honour_v their_o god_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v if_o thou_o honour_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v intend_v the_o honour_n unto_o these_o and_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o carnal_a scruitude_n whereas_o christian_a liberty_n have_v even_o deliver_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o respective_a kind_n of_o worship_n go_v down_o the_o stream_n consultatione_n cassand_n in_o consultatione_n which_o cassander_n likewise_o sincere_o acknowledge_v never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v find_v any_o reason_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o after_o this_o they_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_o idolatry_n the_o growth_n &_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idolatry_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o her_o mask_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o myra_n have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_v latria_n and_o dulia_n there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v likewise_o no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o relation_n or_o respective_a regard_n the_o resemble_v thing_n and_o the_o thing_n resemble_v be_v worship_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o well_o and_o equal_o like_v of_o all_o scoâ—us_fw-la thom._n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 2._o idem_fw-la scoâ—us_fw-la but_o behold_v the_o schoolman_n have_v now_o find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o place_n out_o of_o aristotle_n but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o our_o divinity_n say_v the_o thought_n that_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o image_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o image_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o they_o con_v clude_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o worship_v it_o o_o holy_a cross_n grant_v that_o justice_n may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o good_a man_n and_o pardon_v thou_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o thomas_n 1557._o jacob_n nancl._n clugiens_fw-la epis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o till_o that_o jacobus_n nanclantus_fw-la bb._n of_o chioggia_fw-it in_o italy_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o say_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o word_n to_o worship_n image_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o but_o what_o increase_n ensue_v there_o upon_o these_o goodly_a principle_n sure_o thus_o much_o that_o even_o as_o they_o hold_v their_o image_n by_o the_o tenure_n of_o imitation_n counterfeit_n therein_o the_o pagan_n so_o they_o borrow_v of_o they_o all_o the_o fashion_n which_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v their_o god_n withal_o as_o to_o offer_v offering_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v vow_n temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o say_v also_o their_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la germanus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la thom._n in_o nice_a conc_fw-fr 2_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o gorgeous_a apparel_n garland_n of_o flower_n burn_v of_o incense_n wax-candle_n burn_a lamp_n fasting_n &_o solemn_a feast_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o their_o picture_n and_o a_o worship_v of_o their_o bone_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o one_o be_v there_o among_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n &_o example_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o what_o then_o can_v they_o have_v reserve_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n latria_n or_o what_o become_v of_o lyranus_fw-la with_o his_o distinction_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v or_o kneel_v upon_o both_o our_o knee_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o service_n do_v unto_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o neither_o have_v they_o yet_o content_v themselves_o and_o stay_v here_o for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n they_o have_v likewise_o so_o consecrate_v these_o image_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sort_n as_o that_o paganism_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a a_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n utterlie_o unknown_a at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v for_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o cross_n they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v kneel_v down_o unto_o the_o same_o may_v have_v remorse_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o what_o remain_v beside_o this_o for_o the_o true_a cross_n that_o be_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v in_o that_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v by_o christ_n again_o that_o this_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o call_v it_o may_v besaluation_n unto_o the_o soul_n health_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o remedy_n unto_o mankind_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n the_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n the_o ransom_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o a_o defensative_a against_o the_o devil_n what_o shall_v now_o be_v leave_v behind_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o effect_n and_o work_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o regenerate_v we_o sanctifi_v and_o strengthen_v we_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o c_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o animae_fw-la in_o antidotar_n animae_fw-la ordain_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o veronique_n that_o pretend_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o a_o handkerchief_n salue_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o whatsoever_o vice_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o infuse_v light_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v therein_o to_o destroy_v heretic_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v those_o which_o pray_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n to_o their_o conjunction_n and_o join_v with_o christ_n who_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n last_o above_o name_v grant_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ten_o thousand_o day_n indulgence_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o what_o do_v they_o reserve_v more_o for_o christ_n himself_o or_o who_o shall_v allege_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o some_o particular_a man_n devotion_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v author_n thereof_o 8._o pius_fw-la 2._o comment_n l_o 8._o and_o when_o as_o likewise_o pius_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o upon_o easter_n day_n it_o shall_v be_v
marselles_n upon_o this_o matter_n at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v have_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o france_n with_o the_o same_o band_n you_o think_v it_o say_v he_o a_o goodly_a conversion_n allude_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o the_o canon_n scelere_fw-la a_o labe_fw-la &_o scelere_fw-la which_o say_v that_o the_o marry_a priest_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v at_o his_o conversion_n to_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n &_o wicked_a dishonesty_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o marry_a estate_n when_o as_o they_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o not_o from_o other_o man_n good_n when_o as_o they_o profess_v continency_n of_o body_n but_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n in_o most_o dissolute_a manner_n to_o all_o incontinency_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o new_a and_o strange_a manner_n doubtless_o of_o conversion_n they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a nor_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n but_o not_o from_o rapine_n &_o stealth_n what_o do_v thou_o o_o foolish_a and_o fond_a persuasion_n god_n have_v forbid_v sin_n and_o not_o marriage_n you_o do_v every_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a this_o be_v not_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o goodness_n but_o a_o turn_n from_o all_o goodness_n you_o that_o be_v report_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o honest_a company_n of_o marriage_n do_v you_o at_o the_o least_o abstain_v from_o dishonesty_n yea_o at_o the_o least_o do_v you_o abstain_v from_o monstrous_a dishonesty_n now_o he_o write_v this_o against_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n in_o his_o time_n not_o dissemble_v or_o hide_v the_o matter_n how_o that_o from_o that_o time_n sodomitry_n become_v public_a &_o common_a in_o rome_n in_o a_o word_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o zacharie_n write_v to_o pippin_n &_o send_v he_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o france_n in_o the_o 37._o canon_n he_o recommend_v the_o abstain_v of_o bbs._n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o one_o claudius_n bb._n of_o auxerre_n be_v countenance_v and_o belove_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a declaim_v bold_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o among_o other_o against_o that_o of_o force_a continency_n and_o sigibert_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n lothairus_fw-la towards_o the_o year_n 855._o great_a resistance_n be_v make_v against_o this_o law_n do_v also_o oppose_v himself_o thereto_o clerico_n d._n 32_o c._n de_fw-fr illo_fw-la clerico_n as_o also_o about_o the_o year_n 860._o one_o odo_n bb._n of_o vienna_n permit_v aluericus_n a_o subdeacon_n to_o be_v marry_v whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v offend_v and_o very_o near_o to_o the_o year_n 1100._o gebwiler_n gebwiler_n lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n and_o gebwiler_n a_o german_a writer_n although_o a_o romanist_n witness_v that_o 24._o bbs._n as_o well_o german_n as_o frenchmen_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v marry_v and_o defend_v their_o marriage_n constant_o the_o secular_a sword_n in_o the_o end_n be_v draw_v out_o against_o marriage_n even_o that_o sword_n which_o innocent_n the_o first_o have_v threaten_v against_o the_o same_o a_o long_a time_n as_o that_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v not_o effect_v that_o same_o shall_v forcible_a violence_n persuade_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o gregory_n the_o 3._o ordain_v in_o france_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v any_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v wife_n to_o any_o elder_n 33._o libre_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la bonifac._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la pechelin_n &_o nothelin_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la zachariam_n tom_fw-mi 2._o council_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 25._o in_o spain_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n sectator_n libidinum_fw-la &_o praeceptor_n vitiorum_fw-la council_n elibert_n 1._o c._n 33._o deacon_n monk_n or_o witness_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o of_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n allege_v to_o the_o frenchman_n that_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o enormous_a sin_n that_o then_o notwithstanding_o boniface_n in_o the_o right_n &_o behalf_n of_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v or_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v this_o same_o gregory_n permit_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o aunt_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o uncle_n &_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n because_o of_o her_o barrenness_n or_o sickness_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o strain_n a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n in_o spain_n it_o seem_v usual_a by_o carterius_n a_o bb._n who_o be_v twice_o marry_v &_o yet_o not_o blame_v for_o the_o same_o by_o s._n jerome_n neither_o yet_o account_v to_o have_v transgress_v the_o apostle_n precept_n as_o also_o the_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v against_o force_a singleness_n by_o the_o choleric_a mood_n of_o syricius_n what_o will_v these_o loose_a liver_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o or_o else_o these_o master_n of_o vice_n thus_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o marry_a priest_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o bb._n of_o arragon_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o they_o likewise_o the_o 33._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elebert_n be_v so_o contrive_v and_o lay_v down_o as_o that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v whether_o it_o condemn_v or_o approve_v a_o single_a life_n because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulne_v which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n placuit_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la prohibere_fw-la abstinere_fw-la se_fw-la a_o coniugibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o syricius_n patronus_fw-la the_o bb._n begin_v there_o say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o stand_v fast_o unto_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o marriage_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o forbid_v there_o but_o by_o a_o consequence_n false_o gather_v from_o the_o conclusion_n &_o latter_a end_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a for_o they_o which_o shall_v marry_v after_o order_n they_o exclude_v from_o all_o further_o &_o great_a promotion_n such_o as_o after_o the_o say_v order_n shall_v have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o wife_n 1.2.3.4.5_o council_n tolet._n 1._o c._n 1.2.3.4.5_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o girond_v sevil_n &_o toledo_n which_o follow_v do_v make_v the_o case_n &_o condition_n to_o be_v worse_o even_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o it_o &_o yet_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o isidore_z the_o young_a cleric_n isidor_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la cleric_n utter_v this_o speech_n namely_o that_o clerk_n must_v either_o live_v chaste_o or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o content_n themselves_o with_o one_o only_a marriage_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o it_o go_v otherwise_o in_o italy_n volat._n in_o italy_n d._n 56._o plat_v &_o volat._n as_o the_o diverse_a pope_n beget_v of_o priest_n in_o marriage_n may_v sufficient_o confirm_v unto_o we_o boniface_n the_o first_o son_n of_o jucundus_fw-la the_o priest_n felix_n the_o third_o son_n of_o felix_n the_o priest_n gelasius_n the_o first_o son_n of_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n agapet_n the_o first_o son_n of_o gordian_a the_o priest_n syluerius_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n the_o bishop_n deusdedit_a the_o son_n of_o steven_n the_o subdeacon_n theodore_n the_o son_n of_o theodore_n the_o bishop_n adrian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o tolarus_n the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o bear_v betwixt_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o 900._o and_o more_o legitimate_a notwithstanding_o although_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o take_n of_o order_n because_o say_v gratian_n that_o before_o the_o prohibition_n be_v receive_v 2._o gratian._n c._n cenomanuensem_fw-la d._n 56._o &_o in_o palea_fw-la oluis_fw-la d._n 28._o c._n de_fw-fr syracus_n vrbis_fw-la d._n 31._o c._n 2._o such_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o sicilia_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o siracusa_n have_v choose_v a_o bishop_n who_o have_v both_o wife_n and_o child_n pope_n pelagius_n delay_v the_o well_o accept_v of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n by_o their_o importunity_n be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o go_v about_o to_o forbid_v the_o subdeacons_n of_o sicilia_n the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v continue_v among_o they_o till_o then_o they_o do_v so_o stiff_o stand_v in_o the_o cause_n as_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v with_o this_o charge_n that_o from_o
small_a touch_n &_o remorse_n of_o itself_o that_o can_v promise_v or_o persuade_v itself_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o good_a and_o merciful_a soever_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o tremble_v &_o quake_v before_o his_o just_a anger_n or_o do_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v itself_o save_o that_o it_o please_v this_o mediator_n to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o lead_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n not_o so_o much_o to_o beg_v or_o crave_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o and_o graft_v in_o it_o his_o grace_n to_o say_v unto_o it_o in_o full_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o obedience_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o who_o i_o purchase_v with_o my_o own_o blood_n now_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o take_v they_o unto_o thy_o grace_n 17._o joh._n 17._o it_o be_v for_o they_o father_n that_o i_o pray_v and_o entreat_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n let_v they_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v let_v my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n to_o god_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o call_v sacrifice_n and_o those_o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n man_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v admonish_v to_o renounce_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v advertise_v and_o assure_v that_o god_n put_v off_o his_o justice_n to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o mercy_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o faithful_a man_n make_v protestation_n to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o become_v the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o free_a promise_n as_o also_o their_o father_n to_o be_v short_a a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n or_o work_v by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o whole_a homage_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o fault_n which_o in_o our_o infirmity_n we_o commit_v therein_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n exhibit_v that_o which_o they_o represent_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v with_o they_o now_o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o covenant_n halt_v not_o he_o be_v faithful_a far_o more_o ready_a to_o offer_v himself_o and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o on_o our_o behalf_n all_o our_o action_n be_v maim_v this_o fleshlie_o hart_n give_v to_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v fast_o to_o itself_o can_v offer_v itself_o to_o he_o of_o or_o by_o itself_o he_o must_v violent_o draw_v and_o pull_v it_o unto_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o we_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n beside_o the_o manifest_v and_o declare_v of_o our_o know_v of_o it_o and_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o we_o have_v for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v he_o the_o same_o as_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o all_o our_o good_a thing_n that_o all_o our_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o can_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o recompense_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o our_o new_a trespass_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n our_o ingratitude_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n our_o misdeed_n 19_o psal_n 16._o &_o 19_o in_o say_v with_o david_n a_o man_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o again_o who_o know_v o_o lord_n the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o his_o life_n o_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a church_n have_v two_o principal_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n peace-offering_n by_o which_o all_o &_o every_o one_o do_v protest_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o increase_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v testify_v all_o &_o every_o one_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o render_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o uncleanness_n and_o transgression_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shed_v therein_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a reiterate_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a beast_n they_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v or_o pardon_v but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o of_o the_o true_a only_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o a_o sacrament_n that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o diverse_a respect_n both_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o in_o that_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherewith_o the_o door_n post_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o sprinkle_v our_o soul_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o and_o our_o christian_a family_n the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v this_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o house_n that_o so_o when_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o holy_a in_o your_o generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o high_a priest_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n his_o exposition_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n slay_v or_o crucify_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o real_a receive_n and_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n deliver_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v
the_o bread_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v which_o we_o call_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o their_o treatise_n that_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o let_v as_o need_n require_v to_o take_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n the_o grammarian_n likewise_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o care_n or_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o every_o consecrate_a action_n have_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n likewise_o it_o have_v purposely_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a service_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v it_o so_o 12.2_o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o orig._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o angust_n de_fw-fr civet_n det._n l._n 10._o c._n 6_o tertul_n in_o apolog_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la scapul_n iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o psal_n 50.69_o ecclesiastic_a 35_o ad._n heb._n c._n 13._o august_n epist_n 120._o ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o tertul._n c._n 4._o contr_n martion_n philip._n 4._o hebr._fw-la 3_o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o &_o 34._o cypr._n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la cleemos_fw-la august_n ep_v 122_o psalm_n 51._o ecclesiastic_a 35._o rom._n 12.2_o who_o place_v all_o their_o service_n in_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n my_o priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o have_v say_v we_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o work_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o god_n be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a society_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o be_o able_a even_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o harmless_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n ireneus_fw-la our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o prayer_n and_o offering_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o psalm_n whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n render_v thanks_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o tertullian_n the_o samaritane_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sacrificer_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n likewise_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o saint_n paul_n a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n offering_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o ireneus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n in_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o reproach_v a_o rich_a widow_n come_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o saint_n augustine_n which_o call_v the_o alm_n of_o certain_a matron_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o they_o be_v lay_v a_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 51._o so_o be_v charity_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n and_o the_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v of_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o all_o these_o action_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o it_o namely_o a_o holy_a office_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n fervent_a prayer_n a_o serious_a and_o deep_a meditation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o together_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n the_o vow_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o thence_o forward_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o such_o action_n as_o every_o one_o whereof_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o father_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o do_v comprise_v they_o all_o in_o itself_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o purity_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v there_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v almighty_a all-sufficient_a &_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o reiterate_v any_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o new_a and_o never_o before_o offer_v sacrifice_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o imperfection_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o same_o in_o their_o be_v often_o reiterated_a they_o show_v we_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o end_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o only_a one_o whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v not_o any_o more_o of_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n save_v where_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a you_o be_v say_v saint_n peter_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n john_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o offer_v say_v the_o gloss_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n save_v that_o we_o render_v continual_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o consecrate_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 2._o even_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n that_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a cut_v off_o of_o all_o expectation_n or_o further_o look_v after_o of_o
the_o same_o amen_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n yes_o we_o have_v flat_o deny_v they_o the_o whole_a &_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o by_o name_n but_o they_o reply_v at_o the_o least_o they_o do_v unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o upon_o good_a cause_n &_o warrant_n see_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v action_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n unto_o repentance_n as_o also_o see_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v therein_o sacrifice_v see_v that_o our_o bowel_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la viscerationem_fw-la do_v therein_o open_a enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o distribute_v themselves_o by_o our_o alm_n deed_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o declare_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v they_o all_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o new_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n upon_o a_o altar_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o must_v they_o here_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v we_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o sacrificium_fw-la cruentum_fw-la aut_fw-la incruentum_fw-la of_o a_o bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v of_o against_o the_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n purchase_v where_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o than_o a_o oblation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o any_o effectual_a grace_n that_o may_v procure_v we_o god_n favour_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v never_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodless_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v distinction_n thereby_o betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o oecumenius_n say_v 12._o oecumen_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_n without_o blood_n those_o say_v he_o of_o the_o lip_n as_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o better_o by_o trace_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n next_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v storm_n clem._n l._n 3._o paedag_n c._n 2._o &_o in_o storm_n we_o sacrifice_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v glorify_v he_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_v &_o offer_v up_o of_o ourselves_o again_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n when_o we_o send_v they_o up_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o justice_n etc._n etc._n our_o altar_n then_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v attentive_a in_o prayer_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o one_o common_a voice_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o holy_a soul_n our_o perfume_n and_o incense_v even_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o manner_n of_o fashion_n namely_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrifice_a of_o themselves_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o special_a good_a grace_n whereof_o those_o be_v partaker_n which_o communicate_v therein_o in_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o he_o speak_v 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o and_o yet_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o deal_v more_o plain_o we_o must_v say_v he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o creator_n by_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n by_o certain_a hope_n by_o fervent_a love_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pure_a oblation_n which_o the_o church_n only_o do_v offer_v unto_o the_o creator_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v continual_o offer_v our_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o what_o altar_n this_o also_o he_o teach_v say_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o man_n here_o then_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o benefit_n by_o continual_a prayer_n as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_n which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o by_o communicate_v they_o charitable_o with_o his_o brethren_n justinus_n martyr_n speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n whole_o &_o entire_o tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n in_o tryphon_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o good_a people_n and_o christian_n have_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o other_o etc._n etc._n again_o jud._n idem_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tertul._n advers_a jud._n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n without_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n sincere_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o what_o tertullian_n have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n but_o yet_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v further_a it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n behold_v here_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n scapul_n idem_fw-la advers_o marc._n l._n 4._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n again_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n otherwise_o a_o sinner_n present_o after_o that_o he_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o father_n behold_v now_o and_o see_v here_o a_o universal_a and_o only_a priest_n by_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v write_v a_o
idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o l_o 4._o c._n 5._o sometime_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o all_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n dedicate_a i_o say_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o this_o word_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n praise_n and_o offer_v uppe_o of_o our_o self_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n which_o they_o pretend_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n not_o one_o word_n now_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nyce_n hold_v nicaen_fw-la can._n nicaen_fw-la wherein_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n all_o save_o some_o little_a part_n thereof_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o word_n be_v we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bread_n minister_v unto_o we_o here_o below_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o lift_v uppe_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o certain_a secret_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o renew_v by_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o eat_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o call_v we_o clean_o back_o from_o all_o think_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o communicate_v of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o we_o true_o and_o very_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a unto_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o to_o further_a and_o feed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v that_o have_v follow_v which_o he_o say_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n arrian_n athanas_n orat_fw-la 3._o cont_n arrian_n whereupon_o also_o athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v do_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v fast_o and_o sure_a throughout_o all_o time_n aaron_z have_v his_o successor_n but_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la transitione_n &_o successione_n without_o any_o succession_n or_o change_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o saint_n basill_n those_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v exclude_v esa_n basill_n in_o 1._o c._n esa_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v come_v in_o their_o room_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n say_v he_o of_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o of_o these_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a and_o renew_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o their_o confess_v of_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o besprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o purgation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n serve_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v but_o one_o reject_v all_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n do_v reconcile_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n appear_v before_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n again_o now_o in_o the_o end_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n one_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v approve_v once_o offer_v for_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 115._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 115._o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v therefore_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o praise_n o_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o altar_n i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n this_o great_a sacrifice_n 2._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_fw-it pasch_fw-mi orat_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o his_o first_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o same_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o purgation_n not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o forsome_a certain_a time_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o his_o celestial_a altar_n together_o with_o angel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v we_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o second_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o he_o add_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n purge_v and_o make_v clean_o before_o god_n even_o that_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o this_o pureness_n which_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v dom._n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o convey_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o pierce_a sight_n this_o his_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o what_o have_v once_o be_v offer_v uppe_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o redemption_n have_v his_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o any_o wearisomeness_n so_o also_o the_o everlasting_a oblation_n &_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o redemption_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o one_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v continual_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o say_v sacrament_n not_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o the_o oblation_n itself_o the_o powerful_a course_n and_o continuance_n of_o redemption_n to_o redemption_n itself_o once_o wrought_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v remain_v in_o the_o supper_n epiphanius_n 35._o epiphanius_n count_n martion_n hear_v 42._o &_o 35._o have_v you_o offer_v i_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o
he_o pray_v therefore_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o reason_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o burn_a body_n of_o bone_n gather_v together_o and_o bury_v of_o weep_v mourn_a fast_a etc._n etc._n do_v to_o the_o wonder_v of_o man_n say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o this_o pretend_a prayer_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o substance_n his_o cloak_n to_o cover_v the_o matter_n withal_o 12._o 2._o reg._n 12._o be_v for_o that_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n fast_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o bersheba_n then_o let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n withal_o how_o that_o after_o the_o child_n be_v once_o dead_a he_o cease_v both_o to_o fast_o and_o also_o by_o consequent_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o namely_o that_o david_n &_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o overthrow_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o israel_n they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o as_o may_v plain_o be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_o set_v down_o they_o fast_v say_v he_o because_o of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n &_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o further_o than_o thus_o josephus_n observe_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o story_n save_v that_o we_o have_v also_o to_o note_v therein_o the_o whole_a complaint_n and_o moan_n that_o david_n make_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n in_o most_o lamentable_a speech_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o whereout_o there_o can_v any_o tittle_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v gather_v neither_o yet_o any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 37._o 37._o psal_n 37._o o_o lord_n reprove_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o anger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n chastise_v i_o not_o in_o hell_n neither_o yet_o in_o purgatory_n and_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v fain_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o fury_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o hell_n and_o anger_n unto_o purgatory_n and_o now_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o interpretation_n 38._o august_n in_o psal_n 6._o &_o 38._o for_o where_o s._n augustine_n have_v put_v it_o down_o to_o be_v read_v fury_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n s._n jerome_n skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o have_v put_v it_o down_o anger_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o anger_n fury_n origen_n can_v not_o bethink_v himself_o how_o to_o make_v any_o such_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o orig._n in_o ezech._n numb_a 1._o that_o this_o fury_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o discipline_n by_o which_o god_n train_v he_o to_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v too_o lewd_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o take_v ordinary_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o warrant_n for_o purgatory_n 38._o august_n in_o psal_n 6._o &_o 38._o and_o thus_o behold_v in_o saint_n augustine_n a_o hell_n and_o a_o purgatory_n that_o do_v change_v place_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v that_o these_o be_v two_o word_n put_v for_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o copy_n do_v vary_v the_o one_o put_v ira_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o other_o furor_n again_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v conceal_v and_o keep_v close_o how_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v he_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v reprove_v and_o those_o which_o have_v build_v thereupon_o timber_n hair_n and_o straw_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v this_o his_o asseveration_n rise_v from_o a_o old_a opinion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v purge_v by_o fire_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o a_o thing_n then_o very_o far_o off_o from_o the_o pretend_a purgatory_n see_v it_o shall_v end_v then_o whereas_o this_o pretend_a one_o take_v his_o beginning_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n out_o of_o this_o life_n again_o this_o interpretation_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o s._n 37._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 6._o &_o 37._o theod._n in_o psal_n 6._o &_o 37._o augustine_n who_o never_o speak_v but_o very_o doubtful_o of_o purgatory_n s._n jerome_n have_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o hold_v opinion_n that_o those_o two_o word_n express_v but_o one_o thing_n neither_o yet_o theodoret_n correct_v i_o say_v he_o as_o a_o father_n &_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o physician_n &_o not_o as_o a_o executioner_n not_o in_o revenge_v my_o sin_n but_o in_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o justice_n s._n basil_n likewise_o this_o be_v as_o though_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o physician_n cure_v i_o not_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o any_o cautery_n but_o by_o some_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n chasten_v i_o not_o like_a unto_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a angel_n but_o with_o thy_o save_a word_n likewise_o reserve_v i_o not_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o ire_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o just_a judgement_n but_o rather_o deal_v merciful_o with_o i_o &_o correct_v i_o before_o the_o day_n of_o my_o departure_n hence_o 70._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm_n 70._o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o so_o say_v he_o befall_v it_o unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n s._n bernard_n reprove_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o fury_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o angel_n which_o revolt_v &_o fall_v away_o from_o thou_o in_o heaven_n but_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o ire_n as_o the_o man_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v say_v he_o still_o remember_v thou_o of_o thy_o mercy_n lyranus_fw-la in_o short_a wise_n thus_o reprove_v i_o not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o justice_n but_o chastise_v i_o according_a to_o the_o mildness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n fury_n he_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o allude_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o samuel_n 24._o 2._o sam._n 24._o and_o the_o fury_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o wax_v hot_a against_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o david_n be_v move_v to_o say_v unto_o joab_n go_v and_o number_n israel_n and_o juda_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v cassiodorus_n who_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n rest_v in_o david_n make_v a_o allegorical_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o job_n as_o if_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v make_v by_o david_n for_o to_o represent_v and_o set_v out_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n and_o not_o because_o of_o the_o remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n either_o jew_n or_o christian_n caietanus_n of_o our_o time_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n chastise_v i_o as_o a_o father_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a case_n that_o among_o so_o many_o doctor_n wherewith_o they_o brave_a out_o their_o assertion_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o be_v find_v on_o their_o side_n in_o deed_n david_n in_o a_o psalm_n complain_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v grievous_o afflict_v he_o 39_o psal_n 39_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o hand_n when_o thou_o rebuke_v say_v he_o any_o man_n for_o his_o iniquity_n thou_o consume_v his_o excellency_n like_o a_o moth_n or_o according_a to_o other_o thou_o melt_a he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o dry_a like_a unto_o a_o cobweb_n of_o this_o word_n melt_v or_o dry_a they_o conclude_v a_o fire_n 39_o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 39_o &_o this_o fire_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v purgatory_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n jerome_n do_v translate_v it_o thou_o waste_v and_o consume_v his_o most_o precious_a thing_n as_o do_v a_o moth_n now_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v thou_o melt_a away_o his_o body_n like_o a_o snail_n now_o he_o find_v not_o here_o any_o torment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n 38._o orig._n hom_n 11_o in_o psal_n 38._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v origen_n their_o buckler_n in_o this_o conflict_n who_o all_o old_a
grievous_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o penance_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a how_o that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o penance_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o petty_a and_o slight_a sin_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n alone_o that_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o sanctifi_v their_o whole_a body_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v the_o good_a spiritual_a wash_n which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n 4._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n 4._o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n s._n jerome_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o foul_a will_v be_v wash_v clean_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deep_o stain_v and_o defile_v by_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o man_n can_v give_v but_o water_n but_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o deadly_a and_o heinous_a sin_n chrysostome_n 4._o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 5._o c._n 4._o cyril_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o for_o man_n be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n by_o temptation_n that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o that_o in_o esay_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n cyrill_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o bare_a water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a fire_n which_o waste_v in_o we_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o vicious_a nature_n and_o melt_v and_o burn_v all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n haimo_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o in_o baptism_n satan_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o it_o be_v condemn_v when_o his_o power_n over_o man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o of_o zeal_n because_o he_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o love_n towards_o their_o creator_n scour_v away_o the_o canker_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o ancient_a father_n how_o they_o have_v make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n happen_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o can_v be_v except_o in_o the_o other_o and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n so_o strong_a and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v his_o unsound_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n for_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v express_o de_fw-fr novissimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o say_v he_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v refine_v grant_v it_o say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o pure_a gold_n from_o his_o dross_n in_o the_o furnace_n admit_v it_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v as_o then_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o all_o manner_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o time_n this_o he_o turn_v and_o wre_v to_o help_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o purgatory_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v place_n and_o seize_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o deceit_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o place_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n abuse_v either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o another_o place_n esay_n 8._o 8.19_o esa_fw-la 8.19_o shall_v the_o people_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o vision_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o he_o allege_v it_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o run_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a reprove_v such_o as_o do_v run_v to_o south_n sayer_n &_o send_v they_o back_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o shall_v they_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v every_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o his_o idol_n so_o the_o live_a take_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o origen_n likewise_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n will_v you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n dead_a 8._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o esay_n say_v as_o the_o infidel_n do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o their_o false_a god_n so_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o run_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la say_v as_o he_o say_v saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n in_o esa_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la 5._o will_v you_o ask_v counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n you_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o hell_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o you_o which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o go_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n now_o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n of_o clugni_n be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v vision_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o a_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o a_o unsound_a grammar_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o the_o old_a expositor_n wherein_o as_o some_o note_n there_o be_v as_o in_o s._n jerome_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o not_o ac_fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a in_o asmuch_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v amortuis_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o image_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a thing_n esay_n 9_o wickedness_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v burn_v like_o a_o fire_n 9.17_o esa_n 9.17_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o brier_n and_o the_o thorn_n and_o shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o thick_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o maister-pillar_n there_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o tail_n the_o bough_n and_o the_o stump_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o authority_n he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o devour_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o bush_n of_o thorn_n or_o to_o a_o thick_a grow_v underwood_n and_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o fuel_n or_o a_o bait_n for_o the_o fire_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v pity_n upon_o his_o companion_n to_o spare_v he_o &c_n &c_n what_o agreement_n be_v
be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o do_v object_n the_o same_o doubt_n about_o the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v upon_o purgatory_n and_o so_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o deed_n erasmus_n of_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o this_o place_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v belong_v either_o to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o venial_a sin_n expurg_n index_n expurg_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o which_o his_o plain_a deal_n they_o have_v command_v the_o place_n to_o be_v race_v and_o blot_v out_o in_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o succour_v therefore_o in_o purgatory_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o continual_a breaker_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o reason_n or_o gather_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a now_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o obscure_a even_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n whereas_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o seek_v therein_o and_o hardly_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o find_v that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o for_o one_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o see_v some_o die_n without_o baptism_n cause_v other_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o so_o well_o assure_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 23_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la ucr_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o haimo_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 5._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o ca._n 9_o chrysost_n &_o ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 23_o epiphanius_n recite_v this_o opinion_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o after_o he_o haimo_n say_v and_o yet_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o allege_v without_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o only_o to_o shame_v the_o corinthian_n with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v note_v the_o same_o a_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bedrid_a or_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o can_v not_o arise_v or_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o in_o extreme_a peril_n of_o their_o life_n a_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o after_o baptize_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o play_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n together_o and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a say_v he_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n in_o churchyard_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o old_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n be_v it_o that_o they_o collect_v and_o gather_v this_o purgatory_n or_o by_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v they_o approve_v their_o own_o these_o man_n be_v they_o who_o i_o ask_v which_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o only_o to_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v afflict_v be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o will_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n 66_o luk._n 12._o mark_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 66_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o i_o promise_v you_o many_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n you_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v draw_v their_o exposition_n what_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o that_o to_o be_v afflict_v shall_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o those_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v can_v be_v use_v in_o any_o good_a school_n without_o shame_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o to_o what_o end_n have_v it_o be_v for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v attempt_v the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v his_o argument_n have_v be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o why_o at_o the_o least_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o cardinal_n hugo_n who_o say_v pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o their_o sin_n although_o very_o dark_o or_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a 15._o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o profess_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 2.10_o philip._n 2.10_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n these_o last_o be_v they_o which_o live_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sense_n be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o a_o servant_n god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n about_o all_o name_n these_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n he_o add_v thereto_o 5._o math._n 28._o apocal._n 5._o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o adoration_n but_o of_o a_o subjection_n not_o of_o the_o confess_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o judge_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n
one_o and_o the_o humble_v of_o god_n 18._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 18._o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n that_o god_n punish_v not_o his_o faithful_a child_n either_o upon_o any_o pleasure_n that_o he_o take_v therein_o neither_o upon_o any_o creditor-like_a rigour_n which_o he_o exercise_v upon_o us._n in_o that_o he_o chastise_v we_o say_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o admonish_a of_o we_o then_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o we_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o we_o then_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o we_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o we_o then_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o us._n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o say_v not_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o punish_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o only_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 44._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n hom_n 44._o again_o i_o do_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v any_o more_o punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n isa_n idem_fw-la in_o proem_n in_o isa_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v how_o may_v i_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o mean_n but_o thy_o lord_n be_v able_a who_o will_v in_o such_o sort_n blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v any_o mark_n or_o print_v thereof_o for_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o body_n for_o in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_n there_o remain_v a_o scar_n god_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n god_n remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n god_n give_v righteousness_n therewithal_o he_o make_v also_o the_o sinner_n equal_a with_o he_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v etc._n etc._n s._n jerome_n 31._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 66._o idem_fw-la in_o daniel_n c_o 7._o &_o in_o psal_n 31._o god_n be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o way_n consume_v all_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o we_o our_o hay_n our_o wood_n our_o stubble_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o tong_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v because_o say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v etc._n etc._n the_o schoolman_n affirm_v the_o like_a lombard_n say_v 19_o lombard_n 3._o d._n 19_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o and_o behold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o we_o we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n &_o satan_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n by_o this_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n have_v put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o hold_v &_o lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o also_o scotus_n say_v d._n scot._n in_o l._n send_v d._n 15._o glos_n in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la d._n no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n save_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v either_o for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o hart_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v &_o the_o outward_a satisfaction_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o grace_n go_v before_o contrition_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v our_o adversary_n agree_v and_o reconcile_v these_o maxim_n here_o set_v down_o with_o those_o of_o purgatory_n who_o foundation_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o a_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o and_o it_o afford_v as_o little_a favour_n to_o the_o adversary_n as_o the_o first_o 10._o just_a mart._n in_o quaest_n &_o â—espons_n q._n 10._o justin_n martyr_n the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n go_v through_o stitch_n with_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n man_n can_v possible_o receive_v any_o succour_n or_o relief_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o careful_a providence_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o 75._o quaest_n 75._o after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n there_o be_v present_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o the_o good_a &_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n tract_n justin_n in_o tryphon_n cypr._n contr_n demetr_v tract_n again_o in_o his_o tryphon_n this_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o christ_n in_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la deprehendero_fw-la in_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la vos_fw-la iudicabo_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n expound_v it_o such_o say_v he_o as_o god_n find_v thou_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v he_o judge_v thou_o again_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n while_o you_o have_v any_o of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v you_o etc._n etc._n again_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v hence_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n there_o be_v not_o any_o further_a use_n of_o satisfaction_n thereupon_o follow_v either_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o the_o save_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thou_o although_o thou_o be_v upon_o thy_o departure_n upon_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o this_o life_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n confess_v they_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o pardon_v those_o which_o confess_v he_o let_v loose_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o from_o the_o path_n of_o death_n man_n pass_v into_o the_o place_n of_o immortality_n what_o a_o cold_a comfort_n have_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 19_o athanas_n in_o variis_fw-la quaest_n quae_fw-la cius_fw-la utulo_fw-la seruntur_fw-la q._n 19_o man_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o their_o walk_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n athanasius_n the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a question_n and_o hide_a from_o we_o to_o show_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v for_o never_o do_v god_n permit_v it_o unto_o any_o man_n to_o return_v &_o make_v report_n of_o these_o matter_n only_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n into_o such_o place_n as_o wherein_o they_o neither_o see_v the_o light_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o paradise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v open_a not_o for_o the_o thief_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n caesar_n basil_n in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 5._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_o laudem_fw-la caesar_n saint_n basill_n the_o time_n while_o man_n live_v here_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v go_v hence_o the_o time_n of_o do_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v from_o us._n gregory_n nazianzene_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a lead_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v hence_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n receive_v a_o unspeak_v eable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o betake_v itself_o with_o a_o joyful_a flight_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o agree_v this_o joy_n with_o grief_n and_o pain_n this_o flight_n to_o god_n with_o purgatory_n mortis_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la s._n ambrose_n david_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n crave_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthiness_n cleave_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n that_o his_o sin_n
&_o whole_a as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o his_o word_n translate_v for_o he_o make_v and_o that_o by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o degree_n of_o man_n some_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o elysian_a field_n as_o account_v they_o for_o most_o pure_a place_n and_o heavenly_a habitation_n those_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n who_o he_o place_v in_o tartaro_fw-la in_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o and_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v curable_a and_o venial_a who_o he_o cast_v into_o burn_a flood_n there_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v therein_o and_o after_o their_o purgation_n receive_v absolution_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o absolve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o note_n that_o eusebius_n who_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n therein_o but_o only_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o death_n namely_o of_o the_o save_v or_o of_o the_o damn_a a_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o these_o two_o virgil_n describe_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la aencid_n virgil._n l._n 6._o aencid_n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v express_v the_o two_o verb_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o donec_fw-la long_fw-mi dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orbe_fw-la concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v abash_v when_o he_o say_v 17._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o purgatory_n be_v one_o of_o plato_n doctrine_n as_o also_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o suffrage_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v still_o delay_v &_o cause_v in_o linger_a manner_n to_o lie_v languish_v in_o torment_n 10._o homer_n odyss_n 12._o virg._n l._n 6._o aenei_fw-la alcor_fw-la azo_n 10._o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n in_o homer_n and_o of_o palinurus_n in_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o let_v to_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v sound_a there_o and_o we_o do_v further_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n if_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o content_v they_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v see_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n &_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o get_v a_o place_n in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v no_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n judaic._n paul_n fagius_n in_o deut._n c._n 14._o anton_n margarita_n de_fw-fr superstitionibus_fw-la judaic._n the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o this_o day_n &_o wherein_o they_o name_v three_o time_n a_o year_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o his_o paradise_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v come_v since_o they_o and_o this_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o their_o order_n for_o the_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a sick_a be_v demand_v if_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o hold_v fast_o &_o believe_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o the_o which_o the_o eleven_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o of_o eternal_a death_n the_o twelve_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o suffrage_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o same_o there_o happen_v one_o to_o die_v whereupon_o we_o come_v to_o see_v all_o their_o ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o least_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o eat_v not_o for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o house_n but_o without_o they_o eat_v not_o any_o flesh_n neither_o drink_n any_o wine_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n they_o neither_o wash_v nor_o anoint_v themselves_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o follow_v the_o body_n barefooted_a they_o light_v a_o lamp_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o whole_a night_n set_v it_o on_o the_o house_n flower_n persuade_v thereto_o through_o a_o sottish_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v during_o the_o same_o time_n for_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o humane_a superstition_n have_v till_o than_o invent_a the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a word_n not_o to_o torment_v themselves_o for_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o term_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o prayer_n let_v his_o soul_n rest_n let_v his_o sleep_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n their_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o more_o than_o two_o place_n but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n beside_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v hermas_n in_o his_o vision_n ask_v a_o old_a woman_n if_o after_o the_o cast_n of_o certain_a stone_n there_o remain_v any_o more_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v she_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a tower_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o low_a room_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n andrew_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o old_a pander_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 5._o iren._n l._n 5._o we_o obtain_v much_o mercy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o fail_v for_o this_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v from_o hence_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n whither_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o where_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o index_n expurgator_n p._n 71._o just_a martyr_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n orthod_n q._n 7._o and_o therefore_o upon_o good_a ground_n do_v erasmus_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o purgatory_n and_o this_o observation_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v race_v and_o justin_n martyr_n also_o after_o say_v he_o the_o departure_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v present_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n &_o archangel_n as_o also_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o infernal_a place_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v allege_v against_o we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n 6_o clem._n alex._n l._n 6_o the_o one_o whereof_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a apocryphe_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n
be_v so_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o he_o allege_v origen_n thereupon_o conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o that_o it_o final_o extend_v unto_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o help_v all_o this_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o purgatory_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_n and_o not_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o fulfil_v the_o punishment_n 5_o sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 5_o and_o not_o to_o cleanse_v or_o wipe_v away_o the_o fault_n where_o sin_n have_v no_o entrance_n much_o less_o merit_n where_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o place_n much_o less_o the_o saint_n much_o less_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n so_o soon_o as_o death_n have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o office_n every_o day_n without_o cease_v and_o without_o attend_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v unto_o we_o these_o place_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v in_o their_o book_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o which_o to_o be_v short_a can_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o or_o against_o us._n yea_o and_o that_o furthermore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n wherein_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o left_a to_o range_v according_a to_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o capacity_n and_o not_o any_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v clear_o for_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o fain_o or_o dissemble_v the_o gainsay_n and_o disallow_v of_o it_o neither_o yet_o the_o public_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o all_o check_n or_o dislike_n 37._o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n contr_n manich_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o in_o psalm_n 37._o but_o with_o much_o praise_n and_o to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o escape_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n than_o currant_n as_o that_o after_o this_o life_n such_o as_o have_v not_o husband_v their_o ground_n well_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n or_o of_o eternal_a fire_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n videri_fw-la apparere_fw-la that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v apparent_a and_o that_o these_o purgatory_n punishment_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10.25_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o l._n cor._n 3._o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o recken_v up_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o other_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o have_v found_v themselves_o upon_o the_o merciful_a clemency_n and_o fatherly_a mildness_n of_o god_n misexpound_v and_o confute_v they_o all_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o pretend_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o from_o their_o conceit_a fantasy_n to_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n thou_o will_v say_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a christian_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v by_o these_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n because_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a it_o must_v then_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v also_o be_v save_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o merciful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o demand_v the_o cause_n this_o it_o be_v and_o then_o the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o just_a neither_o yet_o more_o holy_a namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o deceive_v not_o have_v say_v so_o some_o have_v abuse_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o for_o purgatory_n but_o he_o show_v that_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o hell_n because_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v become_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o rather_o of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n dicuntur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 16._o &_o seq_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o exercise_n by_o which_o god_n make_v clean_o his_o flower_n in_o this_o world_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n also_o contrary_a to_o origen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o man_n may_v imagine_v to_o happen_v betwixt_o both_o he_o say_v if_o in_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v suffer_v some_o such_o fire_n dulcitium_fw-la secularia_fw-la venialia_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la operibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o enchirid_n c._n 69._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o both_o they_o find_v a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v the_o venial_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o they_o for_o such_o their_o assertion_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v this_o exposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a again_o write_v to_o dulcitius_n after_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n we_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o canonical_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o condemn_v origen_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o hilary_n their_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o space_n betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v interrogativelie_o affirm_v and_o three_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o understande_v any_o material_a fire_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o hell-fire_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v but_o a_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n such_o as_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o that_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o forget_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v race_v out_o many_o good_a place_n of_o vives_z 11._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 38.39_o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 66._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm_n 18._o in_o ep_v 80._o ad_fw-la hesich_n hypognosticon_fw-la l._n 5._o hieronym_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la olympiod_n in_o proverb_n c._n 11._o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o augustine_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o two_o place_n of_o abode_n as_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o cut_v it_o off_o quite_o and_o clean_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o place_n we_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o s._n jerome_n speak_v no_o less_o resolute_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o say_v he_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v be_v it_o towards_o the_o south_n or_o be_v it_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o like_a manner_n look_v in_o what_o place_n death_n do_v take_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o thou_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o that_o thy_o last_o day_n do_v find_v thou_o cruel_a and_o unappeasable_a or_o otherwise_o courteous_a and_o merciful_a and_o olympiodorus_n do_v clear_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n whether_o light_n or_o dark_a a_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n be_v he_o follow_v after_o vice_n or_o be_v he_o follow_v after_o virtue_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o ever_o for_o either_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n with_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o else_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v their_o prince_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverbe_n that_o soul_n
hell_n and_o purgatory_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o misery_n all_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v endure_v from_o adam_n unto_o that_o time_n do_v not_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v not_o saint_n jerome_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v be_v near_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o not_o have_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v a_o thing_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n maintain_v and_o nourish_v by_o a_o lie_n itself_o chap._n x._o what_o prosperous_a proceed_n purgatory_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n in_o the_o end_n after_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v all_o this_o while_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o opinion_n they_o may_v trust_v and_o hold_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o we_o free_o permit_v and_o allow_v they_o their_o choice_n out_o of_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o space_n of_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o our_o lord_n dialog_n purgatory_n affirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o gregory_n anno._n 600._o deut._n 18.11_o esay_n 8.19_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerend_a upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n gregor_n magn._n in_o dialog_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n bb._n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 600_o even_o unto_o that_o gregory_n which_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o origen_n his_o curiosity_n a_o necessary_a devotion_n of_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o a_o ground_a principle_n and_o firm_a maxim_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n a_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o ground_v also_o altogether_o upon_o other_o raason_n than_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o former_a as_o revelation_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a delusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n who_o so_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o against_o the_o maxim_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o as_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o a_o brown_a colour_n the_o dark_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o light_n &_o be_v call_v the_o twilight_n so_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o the_o more_o intercourse_n and_o community_n shall_v there_o be_v betwixt_o spirit_n and_o man_n what_o solid_a or_o sound_a stuff_n can_v he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o foundation_n see_v he_o presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o say_v he_o that_o man_n do_v attain_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o know_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n a_o thing_n less_o know_v to_o such_o as_o go_v before_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o soul_n he_o learn_v how_o that_o it_o endure_v his_o purgatory_n amid_o the_o scalding_n of_o hot_a water_n because_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a schism_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v part_n with_o laurence_n &_o not_o with_o symmachus_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o good_a soul_n which_o halt_v and_o come_v short_a be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v detain_v &_o keep_v back_o for_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o time_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a lord_n how_o that_o it_o serve_v at_o the_o bathe_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o hose_n and_o shoe_n of_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o until_o the_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n to_o who_o it_o make_v itself_o know_v have_v offer_v two_o loaf_n such_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o die_v have_v in_o store_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o crown_n how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n keep_v in_o his_o name_n it_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n he_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o trespass_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v mean_n to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o such_o frivolous_a tale_n howsoever_o that_o schoolman_n do_v not_o admit_v into_o purgatory_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n how_o sleight_n so_o ever_o but_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n only_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o do_v well_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o without_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v afterward_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o steadfastnes_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o or_o rather_o what_o have_v it_o but_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v spirit_n of_o deceit_n watchful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o craft_n and_o occupation_n even_o in_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o that_o which_o may_v deceive_v they_o tertullian_n say_v 5.7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 5.7_o these_o apparition_n be_v but_o the_o mockery_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o carry_v himself_o privy_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o live_a man_n or_o mask_v and_o disguise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n decease_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o open_a for_o any_o to_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n no_o not_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a all_o manner_n of_o representation_n or_o apparition_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delusion_n nothing_o else_o but_o witchcraft_n chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 29._o in_o math._n &_o hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 4._o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n will_v cry_v sometime_o unto_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o no_o not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n come_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a person_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o deepely_a to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o wander_v in_o these_o low_a region_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n those_o of_o the_o sinner_n after_o this_o life_n be_v quick_o by_o force_n carry_v away_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n and_o again_o will_v thousee_fw-fr that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o weight_n then_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o rise_v again_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o whosoever_o the_o dead_a party_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revine_a and_o live_v again_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o let_v we_o principal_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o most_o clear_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o ancient_a synod_n that_o such_o vision_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v that_o tertullian_n or_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v say_v to_o gregory_n very_o that_o these_o vision_n have_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n very_o and_o his_o purgatory_n also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o these_o dialogue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o because_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grave_a and_o
sabinian_n his_o next_o successor_n cause_v so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o he_o can_v but_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n to_o purgatory_n and_o by_o name_n 730._o anno._n 730._o gregory_n the_o third_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o the_o same_o end_n damascen_n it_o damascen_n confirm_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o they_o have_v not_o small_o advance_v this_o building_n but_o always_o with_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a prayer_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o s._n steven_n by_o his_o prayer_n save_v falcovilla_n a_o pagan_a decease_v in_o idolatry_n god_n also_o make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o a_o gentile_a bear_v for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v durandus_fw-la describe_v he_o to_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o macarius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o in_o purgatory_n receive_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n again_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n pass_v through_o trajan_n his_o country_n god_n deliver_v trajan_n out_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o these_o fable_n or_o why_o at_o the_o least_o they_o set_v they_o not_o in_o better_a order_n see_v that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n can_v be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o pretend_a damascen_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n but_o such_o be_v his_o discourse_n as_o that_o they_o make_v a_o creed_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v his_o prayer_n see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o comprise_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n 750._o anno._n 750._o now_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 750._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o growth_n of_o purgatory_n through_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o that_o of_o purgatory_n begin_v mutual_o &_o witting_o to_o lend_v their_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o ignorance_n grow_v grosser_n and_o grosser_n and_o that_o sensible_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n dispatch_v and_o bestir_v himself_o about_o his_o business_n once_o to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o to_o hearken_v after_o miracle_n be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o mind_n one_o man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n torment_v upon_o the_o gridyron_n a_o other_o upon_o a_o spit_n this_o man_n have_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o man_n have_v espy_v they_o dip_v in_o the_o ice_n one_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o chimney_n smoke_n a_o other_o to_o underlay_v the_o wash_a rain_n distil_v and_o dryve_v down_o a_o gutter_n one_o live_v but_o in_o a_o trance_n a_o other_o return_v again_o after_o death_n further_o more_o this_o man_n have_v discover_v one_o of_o the_o gulf_n in_o ireland_n a_o other_o that_o in_o sicilia_n and_o a_o three_o that_o in_o pozzuolo_n the_o one_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o other_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o such_o foolery_n other_o instruction_n than_o these_o there_o be_v not_o any_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o legend_n the_o lombardicke_n history_n and_o such_o like_a in_o a_o word_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v practise_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o a_o place_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a rest_n these_o say_v they_o be_v in_o extreme_a torment_n nothing_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stead_n that_o those_o know_v how_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o die_v in_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o take_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o apprehend_v &_o conceive_v of_o death_n as_o of_o the_o door_n open_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a fire_n if_o they_o redeem_v not_o themselves_o from_o thence_o by_o suffrage_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lean_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a &_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o tormentor_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v pay_v no_o debt_n but_o what_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o mere_a fault_n and_o transgression_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v become_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o demerit_n his_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o but_o aut_fw-la satis_fw-la faciendum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v they_o or_o satis_fw-la patiendum_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la either_o a_o man_n must_v provide_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o do_v sufficient_o well_o or_o in_o the_o other_o by_o suffer_v sufficient_o evil_a so_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v let_v the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o we_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o pain_n and_o thereupon_o a_o man_n must_v cause_v great_a store_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o also_o man_n must_v found_v yearly_a feast_n obit_n chapel_n or_o monastery_n and_o the_o ordinary_a clause_n of_o these_o foundation_n be_v 9_o anno._n 800._o anno._n 1000_o anton._n l._n 15._o c._n 15._o violater_n l._n 2._o lombar_n hist_o l._n 8._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o we_o give_v bequeath_v etc._n etc._n such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o fashion_n of_o do_v and_o speak_v begin_v since_o the_o year_n 800._o towards_o the_o year_n 1000_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n set_v out_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o people_n how_o that_o a_o man_n guide_v by_o a_o angel_n have_v see_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n diverse_o handle_v and_o entreat_v some_o lie_v upon_o gold_n some_o upon_o chaff_n or_o straw_n some_o in_o abundance_n some_o in_o want_n and_o penury_n according_a as_o they_o be_v help_v there_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o otherwise_o neglect_v and_o find_v no_o body_n to_o care_n for_o they_o whereupon_o spring_v a_o devotion_n of_o ordain_v that_o upon_o some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v general_a prayer_n make_v for_o all_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la omnium_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v by_o the_o most_o to_o odilo_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n persuade_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o mountain_n aetna_n in_o sicilia_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o other_o some_o to_o boniface_n the_o four_o a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o the_o fashion_n and_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o the_o roman_n celebrate_v yearly_a in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a that_o be_v to_o purchase_v rest_n for_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n night_n prayer_n wax_v candle_n bonifac._n plutarch_n in_o romulo_n anton._n ut_fw-la 13._o s._n i._o histor_n lombard_n leg_n 157._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o canon_n reform_v a_o card._n camp_n propositi_fw-la not_o general_o &_o all_o at_o once_o synod_n tolet._n 3_o epist_n bonif._n ad_fw-la gregor_n 3._o &_o gregor_n 3._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o torch_n light_v up_o among_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o plutarch_n call_v the_o month_n of_o february_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_a or_o purgatory_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 1244._o it_o be_v not_o receive_v have_v root_v itself_o no_o where_n else_o but_o within_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la propound_v certain_a canon_n of_o reformation_n be_v
have_v these_o gift_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o note_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o ophites_n etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v unto_o angel_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 35._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 35._o which_o ireneus_fw-la rehearse_v o_o tu_fw-la angelo_n ab_fw-la a_o te_fw-la or_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o have_v likewise_o their_o pretend_a saint_n judas_n cain_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v either_o able_a or_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—yâ—nens_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v this_o whole_a question_n handle_v the_o martyr_n be_v much_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deep_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v vessel_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o assure_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o far_o do_v this_o honour_n extend_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a regard_n and_o there_o be_v make_v yearly_a a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o paynim_n their_o genethliack_n or_o birth-day_n the_o church_n come_v together_o into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bone_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o all_o this_o may_v they_o just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v either_o worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o rather_o say_v this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o intrcate_v the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v the_o church_n defend_v itself_o they_o be_v abuse_v through_o ignorance_n say_v it_o for_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v we_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colere_fw-la honour_v any_o other_o and_o note_v how_o it_o use_v the_o word_n which_o comprehend_v the_o service_n which_o be_v accustom_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o seek_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o some_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o great_o do_v you_o honour_v your_o martyr_n yea_o say_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o we_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o incomparable_a love_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o their_o king_n &_o schoolmaster_n we_o ourselves_o great_o longing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o become_v their_o companion_n and_o school_n fellow_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v finish_v the_o combat_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o prepare_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thereto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a crown_n apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o tertullian_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o to_o any_o but_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v because_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o do_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v need_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v his_o servant_n to_o honour_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a &_o fat_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o have_v command_v even_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o innocent_a soul_n and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o know_v our_o secret_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n reason_v from_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n again_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v seek_v &_o sue_v unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o our_o mediator_n see_v that_o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o only_a man_n be_v without_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o salvation_n see_v also_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v that_o confidence_n that_o be_v put_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o above_o say_v they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la objection_n objection_n where_o there_o be_v comparison_n make_v betwixt_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o eve_n say_v he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a angel_n to_o run_v from_o god_n by_o transgress_v of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n receive_v joyful_a tiding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o hear_v god_n by_o obey_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v from_o god_n so_o the_o second_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n the_o virgin_n mary_n fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la may_v become_v say_v they_o the_o advocate_n here_o say_v belarmine_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a yea_o rather_o say_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v eve_n her_o advocate_n with_o god_n be_v bear_v 4000_o year_n after_o eve_n and_o receive_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o into_o heaven_n when_o as_o likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o limb_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v show_v clear_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o oppose_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n &_o ministry_n of_o marie_n to_o the_o malady_n and_o mischief_n wherewith_o the_o same_o become_v infect_v by_o that_o transgression_n of_o eue._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n advocate_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o ireneus_fw-la be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a for_o we_o have_v great_a piece_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o greek_a and_o further_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o ever_o any_o latin_a writer_n will_v have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n 16_o 2._o cor._n 7._o &_o passim_fw-la joh._n 16_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_o translate_v by_o his_o interpreter_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o comforter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verb_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o exhort_v as_o be_v often_o and_o common_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o s._n john_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o gospel_n comforter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v interpret_v advocate_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 29._o 1._o joh._n 2.11_o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 29._o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n likewise_o tertullian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v it_o aduocatum_fw-la so_o indifferent_o have_v it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o mankind_n so_o the_o
we_o be_v only_o make_v acquaint_v with_o so_o much_o as_o saint_n jerome_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a likewise_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o french_a bishop_n of_o who_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v unto_o ripacius_n a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o vigilantius_n according_a to_o that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o french_a man_n and_o german_n hold_v and_o keep_v so_o fast_o what_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n as_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n unto_o whatsoever_o depart_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o vigilantius_n say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n or_o adore_v the_o martyr_n nor_o the_o decease_a saint_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n due_a and_o of_o right_a to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o remember_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o constancy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v contend_v or_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o you_o say_v that_o in_o this_o honour_n invocation_n be_v include_v which_o thing_n vigilantius_n deny_v let_v they_o show_v we_o then_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n how_o hot_a soever_o s._n jerome_n be_v any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o martyr_n or_o any_o one_o proof_n or_o allegation_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n the_o counsel_n or_o the_o liturgy_n greeke_n or_o latin_a howsoever_o notwithstanding_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o goodly_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o to_o have_v prove_v thereby_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o pray_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o point_v the_o place_n where_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o stir_v up_o thereby_o those_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v though_o doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v pray_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o stone_n man_n have_v labour_v by_o degree_n to_o find_v and_o settle_v this_o invocation_n vigilantius_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o this_o foundation_n and_o deni_v it_o add_v that_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n for_o this_o action_n elsewhere_o s._n jerome_n strive_v for_o this_o proposition_n of_o origens_n as_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n vigilant_a gainsaith_o it_o as_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n but_o of_o they_o pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n see_v that_o this_o proposition_n if_o a_o man_n stay_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n jerome_n gather_v thereupon_o this_o conclusion_n the_o saint_n pray_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n must_v not_o only_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o saint_n also_o superstition_n say_v but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o be_v there_o not_o appearance_n that_o they_o join_v their_o prayer_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n vigilantius_n answer_v no_o for_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o humane_a affair_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v keep_v about_o these_o grave_n 14._o apocal._n 14._o s._n jerome_n thereupon_o cry_v out_o will_v thou_o chain_v up_o the_o apostle_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o law_n for_o god_n to_o keep_v do_v they_o not_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o thing_n tertullian_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a divinity_n nepotian_n chrysost_n hom_n 20._o in_o mat._n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr lazat_n &_o divite_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr cu_z ra_fw-mi pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr â—erend_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la g._n virg_n c._n 27._o hieronym_n in_o epitaph_n nepotian_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o s._n chrysosostome_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v not_o their_o abode_n in_o these_o region_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v prove_v it_o unto_o he_o by_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o more_o dealer_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n not_o say_v he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v show_v we_o in_o himself_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o s._n jerome_n do_v he_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n then_o they_o read_v in_o god_n that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o thought_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o nepotian_n all_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dumb_a show_n because_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o again_o let_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o can_v speak_v any_o more_o but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o use_v his_o rhetorical_a figure_n his_o apostrophe_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n who_o he_o have_v so_o entire_o love_v and_o in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o death_n of_o blessilla_n wherein_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v answer_n the_o dead_a and_o decease_a daughter_n to_o comfort_v her_o mournful_a and_o sorrow_a mother_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o commentary_n his_o choler_n and_o languish_a mind_n be_v lay_v aside_o 5_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o tom_n 5_o if_o we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o one_o only_a god_n for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v prophet_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o principibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o those_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n who_o how_o upright_o and_o righteous_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o but_o their_o own_o soul_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v live_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n euerte_a man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o see_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o we_o learn_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o by_o this_o little_a sentence_n a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o counsel_n one_o of_o another_o but_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o no_o can_v pray_v for_o any_o man_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v stiff_o maintain_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o out_o of_o this_o text_n be_v gather_v two_o proposition_n together_o 4_o gra._n câ—in_n praesenti_fw-la 13._o q._n 2._o hieronym_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n mariae_fw-la virg_n tom_fw-mi 4_o that_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a serve_v not_o to_o any_o use_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n and_o this_o place_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n likewise_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v
repay_v he_o again_o the_o same_o also_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o do_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n man_n nature_n fall_n council_n arans_n c._n can._n 19_o man_z a_o great_a deal_n lesseable_a after_o his_o fall_n even_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o integrity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o way_n be_v the_o second_o state_n that_o our_o first_o father_n fall_v into_o we_o become_v in_o far_o worse_o and_o hard_a case_n man_n even_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o merit_n yea_o he_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o curse_n and_o eternal_a death_n for_o be_v become_v sin_n and_o transgression_n it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n both_o of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o divine_a soul_n make_v the_o will_v to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o unbridled_a appetite_n understand_v of_o imagination_n unto_o all_o evil_a and_o both_o of_o they_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o will_v estrange_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n from_o the_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o carry_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o one_o only_o good_a state_n to_o the_o contrary_a with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n even_o to_o will_n and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o man_n now_o in_o this_o estate_n what_o can_v he_o do_v what_o can_v he_o but_o do_v amiss_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o themselves_o since_o the_o fall_n no_o man_n to_o be_v except_v god_n pronounce_v this_o general_a sentence_n in_o genesis_n 51._o genel_n 6._o job._n 14._o psal_n 51._o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a continual_o the_o most_o holy_a do_v most_o free_o confess_v it_o job_n who_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a from_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v not_o one_o david_n behold_v i_o be_v beget_v in_o iniquity_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a hart_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o rom._n 7.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o ephes_n 1._o and_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o because_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o deadin_fw-mi sin_n our_o work_n then_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o any_o other_o it_o can_v be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n 6.8_o ephes_n 2.5_o rom._n 6.8_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v do_v this_o because_o say_v he_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o all_o the_o understanding_n also_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o we_o make_v so_o much_o of_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o prou._n 10._o and_o without_o exception_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o can_v say_v 15._o rom._n 5.17_o 1._o cor._n 15._o my_o heart_n be_v clean_o i_o be_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n by_o a_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n into_o all_o man_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n yea_o into_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o all_o other_o man_n thou_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o face_n absconditum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o sin_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n this_o natural_a viciousnesse_n which_o like_v unto_o a_o natural_a disease_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v less_o perceive_v or_o feel_v of_o us._n 23._o pâ—_n l._n 51._o psal_n 116._o rom._n 7._o &_o 14._o reâ—â—_n 23._o and_o into_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n create_v say_v he_o in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o pervert_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la meis_fw-la mundame_n cleanse_v i_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o and_o into_o s._n paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o s._n john_n baptist_n 2._o luke_n 2._o the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o into_o the_o holy_a virgin_n likewise_o for_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n she_o magnify_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n she_o place_v herself_o among_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n which_o be_v her_o saviour_n so_o far_o be_v she_o off_o from_o disclaim_v her_o part_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 7._o hebr._n 7._o have_v not_o separate_v or_o except_v from_o sin_n any_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o holy_a virgin_n likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a purification_n which_o god_n require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 11.32_o rom._n 11.32_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o word_n may_v abide_v true_a that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n also_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o this_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v save_v even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o come_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n now_o our_o adversary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v call_v pelagian_o sin_n how_o the_o adversary_n do_v extenuate_v original_a sin_n do_v agree_v in_o outward_a show_n unto_o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o sore_a open_a and_o naked_a they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o take_v some_o harm_n they_o make_v the_o malady_n as_o light_v and_o little_a as_o they_o can_v fear_v to_o be_v too_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n not_o consider_v how_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o wound_n before_o he_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n free_o and_o frank_o to_o he_o be_v to_o have_v they_o quit_v &_o forgive_v whereas_o the_o hide_v and_o cover_v of_o they_o do_v make_v they_o mortal_a to_o deny_v conceal_v or_o smooth_v they_o over_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a into_o hell_n and_o eternal_a fire_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n pighius_fw-la therefore_o let_v not_o shameless_o to_o say_v orig_n albert_n pigh_a de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o one_o bond_n man_n beget_v another_o but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o his_o child_n what_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n than_o this_o yea_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o little_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o andradius_fw-la a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o nature_n corrupt_v altogether_o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o nature_n
relieve_v if_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o in_o christ._n what_o then_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a virtue_n of_o the_o pagan_n let_v it_o never_o be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a virtue_n in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o just_a let_v it_o never_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_o just_a if_o he_o live_v not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o faith_n fabricius_n his_o torment_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o catiline_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o they_o have_v not_o express_v any_o faith_n in_o their_o work_n neither_o therefore_o have_v they_o any_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n must_v first_o be_v change_v before_o his_o work_n be_v change_v antequà m_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la impius_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la impius_fw-la 106._o idem_fw-la serm_n 12._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n idem_fw-la cp_n 106._o before_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n etc._n etc._n can_v there_o then_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v help_v himself_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n except_o he_o be_v first_o change_v and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o become_v then_o our_o free_a will_n harken_v man_n say_v he_o abuse_v his_o free_a will_n 30._o idem_fw-la in_o enchilid_n c._n 30._o have_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o free_a will_n for_o as_o he_o which_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v of_o himself_o live_v no_o more_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o have_v once_o slay_v himself_o so_o man_n in_o sin_v by_o his_o free_a will_n and_o sin_n become_v conqueror_n have_v lose_v his_o free_a will_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o work_v just_o if_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o liberty_n be_v purchase_v and_o restore_v to_o man_n again_o be_v sell_v give_v up_o and_o captivate_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o ransom_v by_o he_o who_o have_v say_v if_o the_o son_n deliver_v and_o set_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v true_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o cast_v you_o not_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n diaco_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la spirit_n &_o litter_n tom_fw-mi 3_o tu_fw-la non_fw-la poâ—uâ—sti_fw-la in_o te_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la perdere_fw-la te_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la bonif_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n diaco_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v his_o ordinary_a maxim_n free_a will_n avail_v we_o nothing_o neither_o stand_v it_o we_o in_o any_o stead_n it_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n thou_o have_v nothing_o rest_v in_o thou_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o destroy_v thyself_o neither_o do_v thou_o know_v to_o find_v thyself_o except_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o do_v seek_v thou_o up_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o give_v thou_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o power_n that_o have_v no_o jot_n of_o free_a will_n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o but_o from_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sinnne_n by_o consequent_a the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o from_o that_o wrath_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v himself_o here_o if_o god_n do_v not_o inlighten_v he_o if_o by_o his_o free_a and_o undeserued_a mercy_n he_o do_v not_o convert_v and_o turn_v he_o unto_o he_o vincent_n prosp_n acquit_v ad_fw-la capitul_n vincent_n prosper_v aquitanus_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o kill_v in_o adam_n whence_o be_v spring_v out_o the_o disease_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v and_o which_o by_o he_o be_v needful_a for_o us._n for_o say_v he_o to_o he_o not_o to_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o sin_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la contemplate_v c._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v without_o reprehension_n our_o will_n be_v vicious_a and_o hinder_v by_o our_o feeble_a and_o faint_a possibility_n that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o of_o pleasure_n &_o choice_n be_v become_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n even_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n he_o answer_v you_o in_o these_o verse_n passim_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epigram_n 81._o &_o in_o l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la call_v errat_fw-la sapientia_fw-la mundi_fw-la et_fw-la tenebris_fw-la addit_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la luce_fw-fr gerit_fw-la this_o light_n which_o he_o call_v faith_n when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n omne_fw-la etenim_fw-la probitatis_fw-la opus_fw-la nisi_fw-la semine_fw-la verae_fw-la exoritur_fw-la fidei_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la nique_fw-la reatum_fw-la vertitur_fw-la &_o stirilis_fw-la cumulat_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la poenam_fw-la cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n he_o that_o be_v become_v thrall_n to_o the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n although_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n into_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n can_v notwithstanding_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n when_o he_o please_v he_o must_v seek_v deliverance_n in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o never_o make_v trial_n of_o or_o attempt_v any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v grant_v our_o full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o rule_v or_o reign_v any_o more_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o may_v not_o find_v any_o place_n in_o us._n from_o whence_o in_o two_o word_n we_o gather_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v in_o we_o without_o any_o gainsay_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n paena_fw-la petr._n diac._n etc._n etc._n episc_n orient_n ad_fw-la fulgen._n etc._n etc._n episc_n afric_n damnatur_fw-la mortis_fw-la paena_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la ad_fw-la fulgentium_fw-la adam_n have_v willing_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o be_v allâ—_n holly_n &_o throughâ—ut_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n change_v into_o worse_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o own_o freedom_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o serve_v the_o filthy_a drudgery_n of_o sin_n thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n except_o he_o who_o for_o the_o unloose_n of_o these_o bond_n be_v beget_v after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o conception_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ._n for_o what_o can_v base_a and_o vile_a man_n beget_v but_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o therefore_o as_o every_o man_n be_v of_o adam_n pighius_fw-la â—oret_fw-la pighius_fw-la so_o by_o adam_n every_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o say_v that_o death_n but_o not_o sin_n have_v pass_v throughout_o mankind_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o damnation_n &_o death_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v think_v and_o desire_v humane_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v not_o either_o think_v of_o or_o have_v any_o will_n unto_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n crucify_v this_o come_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o free_a will_n or_o natural_a will_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o he_o will_v draw_v he_o unto_o this_o true_a liberty_n not_o by_o a_o violent_a necessity_n but_o by_o a_o gentle_a infuse_v of_o his_o holy_a
spirit_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n s._n barnard_n peccato_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o libre_fw-la arb_n libertas_n a_o peccato_fw-la in_o the_o fall_n adam_n fall_v from_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n to_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n have_v altogether_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o take_v advice_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o forbear_v to_o sin_n and_o this_o loss_n happen_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n be_v fall_v from_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o still_o remain_v free_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o for_o although_o at_o this_o day_n be_v will_v do_v it_o yet_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v with_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o must_v inspire_v and_o endue_v he_o with_o new_a virtue_n by_o his_o restauration_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o this_o image_n howbeit_o even_o then_o our_o perfection_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v full_a in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o such_o place_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v see_v as_o better_a opportunity_n serve_v peter_n lombard_n say_v 25_o lomb._n l._n 2._o d._n 25_o after_o sin_n till_o there_o be_v a_o restauration_n by_o grace_n man_n be_v overcome_v and_o press_v of_o concupiscence_n and_o have_v infirmity_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o damnablie_o etc._n etc._n again_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v sin_v of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v overcome_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o free_a will_n libertatem_fw-la inquam_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o son_n deliver_v you_o not_o you_o can_v be_v free_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_v only_o and_o not_o any_o other_o who_o the_o son_n have_v repair_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o anselme_n say_v rom._n anselm_n in_o 14._o ad_fw-la rom._n as_o lombard_n do_v allege_v he_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o felicity_n to_o be_v find_v where_o the_o chief_a goodness_n or_o felicity_n be_v want_v 32_o thom._n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n likewise_o lay_v we_o down_o these_o maxim_n the_o person_n of_o adam_n have_v infect_v nature_n and_o nature_n now_o infect_v the_o person_n the_o body_n infect_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o work_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o receive_v from_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n 41._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o d._n 41._o original_a sin_n be_v indifferent_o in_o all_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o in_o all_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o but_o god_n only_o make_v himself_o man_n no_o man_n can_v forsake_v or_o shake_v it_o off_o of_o himself_o for_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v pass_v either_o by_o free_a will_n or_o by_o merit_n but_o per_fw-la appositionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la by_o the_o add_v and_o apply_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v 9_o not_o one_o to_o be_v except_v no_o not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n august_n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupise_v idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a iustit_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n jul._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o have_v except_v some_o person_n from_o this_o common_a and_o general_a condition_n at_o the_o least_o the_o virgin_n marie_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o saint_n augustine_n all_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sinful_a flesh_n that_o only_o which_o be_v not_o so_o beget_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n again_o whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o in_o latin_a he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o sex_n except_o the_o alone_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o needful_a he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o if_o as_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o like_o only_a to_o sinful_a flesh_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o only_o be_v except_v all_o other_o humane_a flesh_n be_v sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o conclude_v and_o who_o so_o deni_v this_o iâ—_n a_o detestable_a heretic_n yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o bear_v any_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o his_o conception_n have_v cause_v the_o propagation_n of_o evil_n into_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o body_n of_o marie_n although_o that_o he_o do_v spring_n from_o thence_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o transfuse_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o she_o do_v not_o conceive_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o sin_n 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la natu_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 6._o because_o she_o have_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v she_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o overcome_v it_o presuppose_v a_o combat_n with_o sin_n for_o the_o overcome_v whereof_o she_o have_v need_n of_o new_a grace_n to_o which_o purpole_n we_o allege_v origen_n heretofore_o whereas_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blond_n of_o christ_n than_o she_o have_v not_o be_v it_o at_o all_o s._n ambroâ—e_n say_v esay_n ambr._n in_o luc._n immaculatâ—_n partus_fw-la novitare_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o esay_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v he_o alone_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o contagion_n of_o earthly_a infection_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o generation_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o touch_v of_o sin_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o no_o man_n without_o sin_n except_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o one_o that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n 5._o anselm_n l._n 2._o cur_n deus_fw-la hom_n c._n 16._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 5._o as_o also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o this_o sin_n be_v also_o beget_v without_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n etc._n etc._n anselme_n i_o will_v know_v say_v he_o how_o of_o this_o sinful_a lump_n of_o this_o mankind_n altogether_o infect_v with_o sin_n god_n shall_v draw_v forth_o a_o man_n without_o sin_n tanquam_fw-la azymum_fw-la de_fw-la fermento_fw-la being_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o loaf_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n out_o of_o a_o lump_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o leaven_n for_o although_o that_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o man_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a yet_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n he_o be_v take_v be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o her_o mother_n conceive_v she_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o bear_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o she_o likewise_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n in_o who_o person_n all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o impudency_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o
constant_a assertion_n do_v become_v foolhardy_a and_o faith_n if_o it_o become_v waver_v be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o effect_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o life_n thereof_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o oct._n pasch_fw-mi idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o of_o a_o certainty_n look_v where_o he_o dwell_v he_o dwell_v not_o without_o love_n sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n the_o life_n thereof_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n these_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o divide_v actum_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la action_n and_o work_n from_o faith_n thou_o make_v a_o unlawful_a division_n and_o kill_v faith_n fester_n idem_fw-la serm_n 24_o in_o cant._n ep._n 107._o idem_fw-la serm._n the_o resurrect_a domini_fw-la 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr serm._n omn._n fester_n for_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n and_o will_v thou_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o faith_n without_o love_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n nay_o say_v he_o work_n do_v testify_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n our_o life_n be_v know_v by_o move_v and_o that_o of_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n now_o we_o reason_v thus_o man_n live_v not_o because_o he_o be_v move_v but_o he_o be_v move_v because_o he_o live_v and_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v neither_o enjoy_v he_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o do_v good_a work_n but_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v because_o his_o soul_n enjoy_v life_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v good_a work_n these_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o be_v such_o as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v be_v by_o he_o compare_v unto_o the_o most_o filthy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v they_o according_a to_o that_o small_a quantity_n of_o goodness_n which_o they_o contain_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o mariae_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-la annunciat_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o fruit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o tree_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v testify_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o but_o of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n the_o rewarder_n and_o the_o whole_a reward_n this_o sovereign_a good_a thing_n be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n of_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o final_a and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v without_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 32_o idem_fw-la serm._n 9_o in_o psalm_n 91._o &_o serm._n 32_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o speak_n of_o his_o own_o work_n he_o attribute_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o in_o that_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v give_v our_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v change_v from_o bitterness_n and_o vexation_n into_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o it_o have_v repent_v after_o a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a sort_n misericord_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la sept._n misericord_n contrary_a to_o the_o repentance_n of_o many_o other_o in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v free_a remission_n in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v back_o into_o his_o former_a sin_n in_o that_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o abstain_v from_o evil_a &_o accustom_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o that_o he_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n now_o than_o what_o remain_v for_o to_o attribute_v unto_o man_n in_o stead_n that_o of_o our_o adversary_n we_o say_v what_o reserve_v they_o then_o as_o a_o remainder_n for_o god_n for_o if_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o pretend_v &_o challenge_v to_o merit_n by_o namely_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v our_o pretend_a merit_n for_o what_o owe_v we_o not_o to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v what_o hire_n can_v we_o pretend_v for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o only_o his_o mercy_n which_o have_v make_v it_o we_o and_o which_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o our_o good_a and_o bountiful_a father_n leave_v we_o by_o testament_n i_o know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o merit_n bernar._n in_o â—â—t_n bernar._n to_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v possess_v it_o by_o a_o double_a title_n and_o claim_n namely_o by_o nature_n and_o obedience_n he_o be_v himself_o content_a with_o the_o one_o and_o give_v i_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n prosper_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n barnard_n until_o these_o our_o day_n and_o what_o contradiction_n and_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a spring_v up_o again_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o now_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o wherein_o christendom_n feel_v a_o notable_a change_n in_o doctrine_n general_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n therein_o at_o that_o time_n philosophy_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o overtop_v the_o sacred_a profession_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o introduction_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o schoolman_n so_o that_o aristotle_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o saint_n paul_n sound_v and_o ground_a deal_v melt_v into_o fine_a and_o file_a subtlety_n curiosity_n and_o temeritie_n the_o late_a envy_v the_o former_a and_o that_o consequent_o from_o one_o to_o another_o even_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o age_n this_o scholastical_a deal_n fall_v among_o the_o monk_n who_o add_v pharisaisme_n unto_o philosophy_n seek_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o high_o reverence_v among_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o bind_v &_o behold_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o austere_a and_o stoical_a observation_n devise_v and_o affect_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a invention_n they_o ingross_v for_o good_a debt_n which_o god_n shall_v become_v answerable_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o their_o mass_n prayer_n fasting_n sermon_n contemplation_n watch_n abstinence_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o correction_n usual_a in_o their_o cloister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o available_a not_o only_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o a_o remanet_fw-la but_o unto_o so_o many_o as_o become_v benefactor_n unto_o their_o fraternity_n and_o covent_n and_o to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o assign_v they_o for_o ready_a money_n therewith_o to_o pay_v for_o and_o discharge_v their_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n mighty_a therefore_o be_v the_o growth_n &_o increase_n of_o this_o abuse_n when_o once_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n tanquam_fw-la agmine_fw-la facto_fw-la lend_v their_o help_a hand_n thereunto_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o be_v mendicant_a &_o beg_a people_n have_v their_o maintenance_n assign_v they_o upon_o the_o pretend_a merit_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o also_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v and_o come_v by_o they_o assign_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o reckon_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o donation_n &_o gift_n franciscanorun_n bulla_n fraternitatum_fw-la dominicanorum_fw-la &_o franciscanorun_n which_o be_v pass_v at_o this_o time_n to_o monastery_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v every_o man_n must_v deep_o weigh_v and_o consider_v how_o swift_o this_o present_a life_n do_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o other_o approach_n and_o come_v on_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n think_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o possession_n to_o give_v unto_o worshipful_a place_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n that_o so_o he_o may_v merit_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a rest_n in_o paradise_n with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n andrew_n because_o that_o they_o by_o give_v their_o good_n have_v purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o possesse_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v more_o cheap_a when_o it_o be_v buy_v or_o more_o dear_a when_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o obtain_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v for_o the_o move_n of_o their_o affection_n whereupon_o ensue_v their_o manner_n of_o give_v and_o dispose_n upon_o this_o promise_n then_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n water_n but_o not_o bare_a water_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thou_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v present_a therein_o will_v thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o water_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n again_o 30._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 30._o you_o be_v clean_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wash_v if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o wash_v in_o the_o water_n that_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v by_o the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a word_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o great_a force_n &_o power_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n wash_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o that_o the_o word_n make_v it_o such_o and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o this_o same_o word_n the_o sound_n which_o pass_v and_o go_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o sound_n which_o abide_v &_o stay_v within_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n read_v the_o apostle_n and_o see_v what_o he_o add_v thereto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o same_o make_v it_o clean_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wash_v shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o this_o liquid_a and_o fluent_a element_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v add_v thereto_o in_o the_o word_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o god_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n faith_n receive_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v through_o his_o word_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o without_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n alone_o it_o be_v make_v appliable_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n whereupon_o also_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n offer_v to_o we_o therein_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o faith_n faith_n receive_v they_o &_o they_o increase_v it_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v outward_o hear_v give_v not_o faith_n but_o faith_n receive_v &_o nourish_v it_o faith_n i_o say_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n not_o that_o which_o beat_v our_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a which_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n not_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o uncircumcision_n and_o s._n peter_n repent_v &_o be_v baptize_v 4._o rom._n 4._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o little_a child_n or_o their_o father_n for_o they_o answer_v therein_o credo_fw-la for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v thereinto_o already_o as_o meat_n unto_o man_n 25._o august_n sentent_fw-fr 338._o &_o in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o the_o cruit_v dei_fw-la l._n 25._o c_o 25._o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o eat_v they_o may_v be_v feed_v &_o nourish_v this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n august_n say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o behove_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o whoso_o disagree_v or_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v daily_o receive_v receive_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n sacramento_n tenus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sacramental_o not_o real_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o chrysost_n in_o r._n cor._n 11._o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o condemnation_n as_o say_v he_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v grow_v hereof_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n basill_n sign_n basil_n in_o psalm_n 33._o august_n count_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v also_o his_o mouth_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o that_o man_n give_v the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o four_o that_o this_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n of_o name_n do_v not_o force_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n a_o commutation_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o their_o use_n otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theâ—e_n father_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o miscreant_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v but_o unto_o life_n although_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o many_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n yea_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n into_o his_o blood_n notwithstanding_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o manna_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o rock_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v together_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o true_o than_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n 1_o august_n in_o ser_n ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o bed_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o theodoret_n in_o dial._n 1_o and_o likewise_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v theodoret_n heretofore_o unto_o we_o that_o this_o commutation_n of_o name_n be_v to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v any_o change_n make_v therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v and_o put_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n miracle_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o not_o miracle_n in_o divine_a mystery_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o miracle_n it_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o move_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o convince_v they_o in_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o very_o often_o to_o leave_v they_o unexcusable_a through_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidentnes_n thereof_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a at_o least_o for_o those_o that_o be_v repute_v such_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o their_o salvation_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n &_o to_o raise_v
such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o to_o be_v discern_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v there_o neither_o yet_o any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incorporation_n even_o so_o be_v we_o all_o incorporate_a both_o among_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o feed_v this_o man_n of_o one_o body_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o other_o but_o all_o joint_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o be_v then_o the_o two_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o growth_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o with_o we_o do_v make_v one_o body_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o that_o death_n which_o be_v due_a and_o just_o belong_v to_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v for_o any_o his_o emolument_fw-fr or_o profit_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o arise_v from_o we_o to_o he_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o no_o not_o our_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n either_o beget_v of_o moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a or_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n basill_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drink_v and_o eat_v we_o may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o who_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v this_o remembrance_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o perpetual_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v likewise_o s._n ambrose_n 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-fr mist_n intiantur_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o for_o any_o use_n unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o be_v true_o and_o very_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o we_o be_v lie_v wherein_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v for_o that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o redness_n and_o moisture_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o wine_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o priest_n quite_o vanish_v and_o become_v nothing_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v place_n make_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n again_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o convert_v into_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n corporal_o and_o real_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o how_n and_o this_o how_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o we_o adversary_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n neither_o yet_o by_o our_o incredulity_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v so_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n thereby_o cause_v doubt_n to_o arise_v yea_o and_o doubt_v themselves_o also_o of_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n how_n very_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o this_o holy_a scan_n and_o sift_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o profane_a curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o seek_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o divinity_n but_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o destroy_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o only_a divinity_n by_o destroy_v also_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n so_o deep_o have_v they_o delight_v and_o root_v themselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_a they_o say_v always_o the_o literal_a sense_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v always_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a or_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o again_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n again_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n john_n be_v elias_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o clear_a place_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v then_o these_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o anthropomorphite_n have_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o genes_n 1._o luke_n 22_o who_o so_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o and_o what_o then_o say_v origen_n shall_v the_o bishop_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n thereupon_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o sabellius_n have_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o
as_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o most_o even_o and_o upright_o faith_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o anchorato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o gospel_n report_v it_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o at_o supper_n that_o he_o take_v these_o thing_n and_o how_o that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o equal_a or_o like_a either_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o flesh_n either_o yet_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n or_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a fashion_n and_o insensible_a as_o concern_v power_n there_o he_o reason_v how_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v say_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o this_o speech_n for_o who_o so_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o from_o salvation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o bellarmine_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v apply_v they_o unto_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o the_o speech_n the_o reason_n than_o stand_v man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o grace_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o man_n but_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n any_o more_o but_o by_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n by_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o declare_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n 2._o ephran_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o tom_n 2._o and_o force_v of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v virtue_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v meat_n but_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v unto_o vinification_n so_o as_o water_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v and_o make_v we_o clean_o but_o be_v further_o make_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o compare_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n now_o in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o transmutation_n and_o he_o set_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o against_o the_o element_n and_o faith_n against_o the_o wash_n that_o virtue_n which_o offer_v the_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o faith_n which_o receive_v it_o in_o we_o in_o who_o soul_n the_o mystery_n be_v make_v perfect_a for_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o element_n which_o be_v make_v for_o us._n chrysostome_n have_v very_o lofty_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n mat._n chrysost_n hom_n 60._o &_o 61._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom_o in_o mat._n 14.83_o in_o encaeniis_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar._n de_fw-fr s._n philog_n idem_fw-la hom_n 51_o in_o matth._n esay_n 6._o hom._n 83._o in_o mat._n but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a expounder_n of_o the_o same_o than_o himself_o in_o examine_v the_o place_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o he_o say_v therefore_o thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o thou_o set_v thy_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n thou_o receive_v he_o into_o thou_o yea_o but_o something_o then_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o see_v he_o now_o he_o be_v invisible_a unto_o i_o how_o i_o touch_v he_o now_o this_o be_v say_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n how_o i_o receive_v he_o now_o this_o be_v in_o my_o soul_n how_o i_o set_v my_o tooth_n in_o he_o now_o these_o be_v the_o tooth_n of_o faith_n no_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n than_o i_o eat_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v he_o give_v thou_o not_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o pinser_n such_o as_o esay_n see_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o from_o his_o side_n draw_v near_o then_o thereunto_o with_o pure_a lip_n etc._n etc._n yea_o again_o but_o this_o than_o be_v that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o seraphim_n or_o christ_n himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o burn_a coal_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o example_n the_o propitiation_n of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o coal_n neither_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n the_o assurance_n also_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o under_o a_o mystery_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o compare_v the_o supper_n with_o baptism_n with_o baptism_n i_o say_v wherein_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o both_o side_n there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n he_o have_v say_v say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o believe_v he_o without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v and_o let_v we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o christ_n his_o gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v sensible_a he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v without_o a_o body_n then_o will_v he_o have_v give_v thou_o these_o gift_n bare_a and_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n but_o see_v thy_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o a_o body_n he_o give_v thou_o to_o apprehend_v his_o gift_n by_o sensible_a thing_n but_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o these_o very_a place_n where_o it_o have_v his_o proper_a seat_n he_o be_v well_o furnish_v and_o provide_v to_o expound_v himself_o very_o sensible_o johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 46._o in_o johan._n my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n mystical_o spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o carnal_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mat._n idem_fw-la hom_n 17._o ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n idem_n hom_n 20_o in_o mat._n by_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mark_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v prepare_v this_o table_n to_o show_v continual_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o be_v semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o forefather_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o egypt_n so_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v this_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o i_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v desire_v to_o keep_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o drink_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v shall_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n again_o where_o
the_o redemption_n be_v perpetual_a go_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o so_o also_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o redemption_n shall_v stand_v perpetual_a that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n the_o preach_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n after_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o may_v always_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o asacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o kind_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n here_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o remembrance_n against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o faith_n against_o appearance_n and_o of_o affection_n against_o sight_n but_o notwithstanding_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o what_o change_n very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o for_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o first_o with_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o say_v he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n there_o be_v incontinent_o subsist_v and_o extant_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n although_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o same_o power_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o virtue_n command_v the_o effect_n do_v incontinent_o follow_v now_o will_v they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n christ_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o be_v this_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v be_v this_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o what_o can_v they_o then_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n say_v and_o second_o with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n into_o which_o say_v this_o eusebius_n non_fw-la vivendo_fw-la sed_fw-la credendo_fw-la transiliisti_fw-la we_o enter_v not_o by_o live_v but_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a pureness_n continue_v and_o abide_v idem_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o otherwise_o much_o alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n change_v say_v bellarmine_n accidental_o and_o not_o substantial_o and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n change_v say_v theodoret_n in_o a_o word_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o in_o a_o manner_n proportionable_a to_o this_o change_n and_o correspondent_a to_o this_o object_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o these_o spiritual_a meat_n look_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o lord_n touch_v he_o there_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o spirit_n mente_fw-la continge_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o thy_o hart_n drink_v he_o haustu_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la with_o the_o full_a and_o large_a draught_n of_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o best_o underprop_a procopius_n gazaeus_n say_v also_o anachor_n procop._n gazeus_n in_o genes_n c._n 49._o macar_n egypt_n anachor_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o type_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o admit_v any_o more_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n macarius_n a_o egyptian_a more_o clear_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v it_o not_o how_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o invisible_a bread_n shall_v also_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n figure_n then_o evermore_o and_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o forbid_v and_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o realnesse_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o likewise_o all_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n in_o that_o they_o always_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o chap._n vi_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o further_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n receive_v of_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o now_o gregory_n 1_o registro_fw-la anno_fw-la 600._o gregor_n dial_n 4._o c._n 58._o et_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o error_n howbeit_o he_o have_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o many_o other_o who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o doubt_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v it_o they_o at_o all_o time_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o man_n and_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o beseem_a divinity_n but_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v heave_v up_o or_o not_o heave_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v heave_v or_o not_o heave_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o be_v there_o not_o any_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n 22._o in_o euang._n but_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v they_o when_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n above_o specify_v which_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o which_o s._n gregory_n lay_v open_a elsewhere_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a howbeit_o 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o expos_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v eternal_a life_n beda_n follow_v s._n augustin_n step_n by_o step_n 10._o bed_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v leave_v he_o out_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v call_v his_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2d_o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2d_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o element_n they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n they_o be_v make_v
again_o that_o which_o follow_v thy_o body_n be_v break_v o_o christ_n thy_o cup_n be_v bless_v let_v thy_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o in_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o break_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v the_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n creature_n in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o o_o lord_n thou_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o sanctifie_v and_o quickene_a they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o call_v post-communions_a will_v witness_v with_o we_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o which_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o manifest_a receive_n etc._n etc._n again_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o celestial_a meat_n &_o drink_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a through_o this_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o save_a effect_n the_o pledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o these_o mystery_n note_v pledge_v image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communication_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o also_o common_o call_v commercia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o sacred_a traffic_n of_o our_o redemption_n celestial_a gift_n the_o celestial_a table_n celestial_a sacrament_n spiritual_a nourishmente_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o visible_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o invisible_a effect_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n liturgy_n s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n but_o with_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o can_v be_v of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o preface_v therein_o be_v customary_a there_o be_v something_o say_v of_o change_n but_o by_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o use_n for_o likewise_o after_o the_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o precious_a gift_n sanctify_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v holy_a bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o these_o word_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distribute_v and_o not_o divide_v daily_o eat_v and_o never_o consume_v but_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o can_v this_o be_v any_o otherwise_o speak_v then_o figurative_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a there_o that_o he_o be_v there_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v they_o have_v all_o this_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v both_o before_o and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n christ_n be_v there_o invisiblie_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a for_o he_o to_o be_v discern_v there_o by_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v these_o contradiction_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o period_n agree_v &_o stand_v together_o but_o only_o thus_o by_o understand_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o one_o &_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o can_v they_o any_o way_n relieve_v themselves_o still_o hold_v their_o opinion_n without_o fall_v as_o say_v the_o canon_n into_o great_a &_o more_o dangerous_a heresy_n then_o ever_o do_v berengarius_fw-la but_o very_o chryso_v have_v speak_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n his_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o galathian_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o in_o s._n jerome_n baptism_n hyeronym_n in_o psal_n 85._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n our_o face_n in_o baptism_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o tertullian_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n barnard_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o real_a transmutation_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mass_n also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n latin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o latin_n although_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overtrimmed_a again_o and_o again_o we_o may_v find_v sorne_v trace_n and_o footinge_n thereof_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o call_v dona_fw-la munera_fw-la gift_n offering_n and_o the_o same_o gift_n after_o consecration_n be_v call_v creature_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o mass_a priest_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o go_v over_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o creator_n himself_o and_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v do_v furthermore_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o many_o post-communions_a carry_v s._n ambrose_n his_o stile_n as_o this_o pignus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o capiamus_fw-la quod_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritare_fw-la capiamus_fw-la lord_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n accomplish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o figure_n otherwise_o how_o will_v they_o expound_v this_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v drink_v cleave_v unto_o my_o entrails_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o spot_n of_o my_o iniquity_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o all_o these_o so_o evident_a proof_n objection_n when_o they_o can_v but_o object_v against_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o a_o testament_n wherein_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o but_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v the_o same_o more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a than_o they_o do_v which_o of_o they_o or_o we_o do_v admit_v therein_o both_o more_o figure_n &_o more_o strange_a figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v betwixt_o parable_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o figure_n be_v give_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o plain_a &_o not_o to_o make_v obscure_a &_o dark_a and_o that_o more_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o speak_v either_o of_o their_o figure_n figure_n that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n or_o our_o own_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n to_o be_v find_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o let_v a_o man_n sell_v that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v he_o a_o sword_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n behold_v thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o figure_n and_o be_v there_o not_o also_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o passion_n not_o only_o figurative_a speech_n but_o also_o figure_v deed_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n etc._n etc._n the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o figure_n whether_o those_o concern_v action_n or_o those_o concern_v word_n such_o as_o both_o express_o signify_v as_o also_o give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v yea_o more_o than_o many_o other_o word_n will_v have_v do_v for_o what_o store_n &_o number_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v perform_v to_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o humility_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o send_v unto_o
saint_n ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v adore_v shall_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v transubstantiate_v it_o into_o christ_n and_o when_o their_o pretend_a amphilochius_n cry_v o_o worshipful_a and_o reverend_a conception_n mean_v of_o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o have_v crown_v this_o conception_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o when_o themselves_o say_v to_o the_o oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chrisma_n i_o salute_v thou_o o_o holy_a oil_n or_o holy_a unction_n to_o the_o cross_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la due_a spes_fw-la unica_fw-la i_o salute_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v thou_o o_o our_o king_n our_o only_a hope_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v real_o transubstantiate_v he_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v heretofore_o name_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o a_o insensible_a thing_n that_o pachymeres_n compare_v it_o to_o nazianzene_n his_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n a_o rhetorical_a figure_n that_o in_o other_o point_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o dead_a or_o alive_a have_v a_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v a_o soul_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o agree_v themselves_o before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o from_o this_o place_n origen_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o orig._n in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la hom_n 5._o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o therefore_o humble_a thyself_o with_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v and_o then_o he_o mean_v also_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v us._n for_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n visit_v they_o the_o other_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o incorruptible_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n â—_o idem_fw-la lom_n â—_o and_o that_o this_o visitation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a there_o also_o speak_v only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o come_v only_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n show_v forth_o in_o this_o thy_o bodily_a absence_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o according_a to_o origen_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n then_o with_o as_o good_a right_n such_o man_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a but_o if_o these_o than_o it_o must_v be_v only_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o must_v that_o wherewith_o we_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n make_v idolatry_n then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sacrament_n or_o ministeres_n or_o else_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o chrysostome_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o follow_v these_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o come_v thereunto_o with_o reverence_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n very_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n clement_n say_v constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 2._o constit_fw-la draw_v near_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v do_v unto_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o some_o honourable_a person_n he_o add_v thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n present_a the_o spirit_n abundant_o shed_v upon_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n very_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o such_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o the_o spirit_n shed_v upon_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o but_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v carry_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o chrysostome_n labour_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a from_o base_a and_o low_a thing_n unto_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o eagle_n that_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o body_n those_o say_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n sharp_a clear_o see_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o transport_v and_o conveigh_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v above_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o also_o we_o must_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n this_o body_n very_o which_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n but_o on_o high_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o very_o after_o all_o these_o hyperbole_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v access_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o very_o in_o purge_v thy_o soul_n in_o prepare_v thy_o spirit_n to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n to_o see_v touch_n and_o eat_v this_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o paula_n thou_o have_v offer_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o offering_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v offer_v thou_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o god_n in_o the_o crib_n lithurg_n chrysost_n in_o lithurg_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o liturgy_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v with_o the_o father_n who_o aide_v succour_a and_o relieve_v we_o here_o below_o invisiblie_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o poor_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o frame_v this_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n saint_n ambrose_n 98._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o psal_n 95._o &_o 98._o worship_n his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n worship_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n except_o he_o have_v first_o worship_v it_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n inseparablie_a god_n and_o man_n who_o doubt_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v this_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o worship_v it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n worship_v it_o with_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o worship_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o we_o touch_v it_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o
visibiliter_fw-la to_o put_v invisibiliter_fw-la for_o substance_n accident_n for_o temporal_a eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v therewithal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tax_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o &_o that_o the_o abbotte_n trithemius_n which_o forget_v not_o to_o set_v the_o brand_n upon_o other_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n have_v not_o once_o point_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o haimo_fw-it bishop_n of_o halberstat_n and_o one_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o hearer_n judic._n haim_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11_o &_o in_o sabbarh_n post_fw-la judic._n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o charlemagne_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o the_o predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o this_o proposition_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la be_v the_o bread_n then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o judiniduum_fw-la vagum_fw-la nor_o yet_o their_o accident_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a or_o predestinate_v not_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n fill_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n not_o then_o with_o christ_n real_o who_o be_v that_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o according_a to_o their_o own_o speech_n without_o heresy_n how_o then_o but_o sacramental_o by_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n again_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n take_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o this_o sacramental_a union_n the_o one_o then_o as_o say_v the_o canon_n in_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o a_o mystery_n again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v offer_v and_o eat_v whole_a notwithstanding_o and_o live_v then_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sanctify_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o remembrance_n say_v he_o of_o my_o passion_n of_o your_o redemption_n that_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v leave_v this_o save_a sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o so_o he_o may_v imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o redemption_n so_o some_o man_n be_v about_o to_o die_v leave_v unto_o his_o friend_n a_o gift_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o keep_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o &_o he_o be_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a when_o he_o see_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a gift_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o reverence_n remember_v ourselves_o with_o what_o love_n he_o have_v love_v we_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o us._n the_o bread_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o that_o upon_o far_o strong_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o touch_v which_o assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o our_o life_n &_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o one_o with_o himself_o rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o maguntia_n the_o creator_n of_o thing_n &_o redeemer_n of_o man_n 8._o raban_n in_o eccl_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o corn_n and_o wine_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a mystery_n turn_v they_o to_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n verb._n idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la proprie_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o verb._n he_o will_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o these_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o become_v their_o food_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a work_n the_o invisible_a may_v be_v show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o true_a corporal_a eat_n the_o true_a spiritual_a eat_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o accident_n for_o even_o say_v he_o as_o the_o material_a meat_n do_v nourish_v &_o refresh_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n inward_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o the_o agreement_n and_o analogy_n which_o once_o come_v to_o cease_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o cease_v by_o transubstantiation_n there_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o object_n but_o be_v they_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o because_o that_o bread_n do_v confirm_v and_o make_v strong_a the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n because_o that_o it_o make_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v refer_v to_o blood_n note_v also_o that_o they_o be_v name_v but_o when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n 41._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrâ—m_fw-la euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 41._o and_o then_o not_o into_o the_o very_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v figure_n &_o character_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o abundant_o nourish_v to_o the_o receive_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a so_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o the_o faithful_a even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prop._n serm_fw-la l._n 5._o c_o 11._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o sacrament_n by_o some_o be_v take_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n always_o unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o how_o can_v they_o without_o blasphemy_n separate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o or_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o can_v receive_v that_o but_o to_o his_o salvation_n they_o reply_v again_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n and_o character_n be_v very_o the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v outward_o perceive_v to_o be_v 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n c._n 14._o but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v inward_o be_v altogether_o truth_n without_o any_o shadow_n and_o without_o doubt_n also_o we_o say_v and_o himself_o do_v lay_v it_o open_a we_o participate_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o very_o and_o true_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n be_v there_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o verity_n in_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n paschasius_fw-la 50._o pasch_fw-mi ratpert_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 1.19_o &_o 50._o abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o the_o school_n and_o monastery_n be_v divide_v concern_v this_o point_n and_o yet_o so_o new_o be_v this_o doctrine_n as_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o mean_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whatsoever_o
iii_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o this_o monster_n move_v this_o monstrous_a and_o brutish_a question_n what_o eat_v the_o mouse_n when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n lombard_n have_v answer_v god_n know_v and_o notwithstanding_o towards_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v by_o beast_n but_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n have_v note_v hie_v magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la other_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o this_o point_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n very_o gross_o the_o mouse_n do_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n innocentius_n more_o subtle_o the_o bread_n pass_v away_o miraculous_o when_o the_o body_n come_v and_o the_o body_n pass_v and_o get_v itself_o away_o when_o the_o mouse_n draw_v near_o 1._o alex._n p._n 4_o q._n 45._o membr_n 1._o &_o the_o bread_n come_v into_o his_o place_n again_o alexander_n hales_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mouse_n and_o yet_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n etc._n etc._n bonaventure_n very_o deal_v more_o honest_o the_o mouse_n can_v eat_v it_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o and_o what_o will_v the_o father_n say_v concern_v these_o absurdity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o many_o worship_n it_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o unequal_a deal_n be_v this_o here_o to_o elevate_v and_o hold_v up_o on_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v it_o our_o lord_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o after_o this_o elevate_n of_o it_o to_o debase_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o filthy_a vomit_v of_o man_n and_o devour_a gut_n of_o greedy_a beast_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o scantling_n of_o the_o goodly_a divinity_n proceed_v from_o this_o devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a their_o contrary_v and_o cross_v one_o of_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o worth_a the_o note_n 13._o the_o contrariety_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n gl._n in_o c._n tribus_fw-la durand_n in_o rational_a l_o 4._o c._n 41._o aftesa_n in_o sum._n 4._o part_n tit_n 17._o richard_n 4._o d._n 9_o q._n 1._o bonau_n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o thom._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 3._o c.s._n quis_fw-la per_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 5._o thom._n opusc_n 58._o c._n 13._o the_o first_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n pass_v it_o into_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v yea_o at_o the_o second_o they_o be_v astonish_v gratian_n his_o gloze_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tooth_n touch_v it_o it_o be_v swift_o convey_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n durandus_fw-la from_o the_o mouth_n it_o pass_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o corporal_a presence_n the_o spiritual_a only_o remain_v another_o yea_o it_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n provide_v that_o the_o kind_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o mouth_n other_o it_o pass_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o abide_v until_o the_o kind_n be_v consume_v how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o nourish_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n caietanus_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v corporal_o for_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o receive_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o chew_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o soul_n obtain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o in_o heaven_n or_o not_o thomas_n answer_v it_o be_v visible_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o divinity_n &_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o every_o altar_n sacramentallie_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o word_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v we_o shall_v agree_v together_o but_o he_o understand_v it_o by_o a_o invisible_a body_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v finite_a limit_v and_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n whereunto_o they_o bring_v forth_o this_o goodly_a distinction_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o that_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o not_o local_o it_o be_v quantum_fw-la but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n three_o what_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o change_n tho._n gl._n in_o c._n species_n the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o &_o in_o c._n firm_a ext_fw-la de_fw-fr sum._n trinit_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o tho._n thomas_n say_v after_o lombard_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n gratian_n his_o gloze_v and_o the_o extravagants_n that_o they_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n scotus_n thereupon_o refute_v thomas_n and_o caietanus_n refute_v scotus_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o proposition_n for_o diverse_a let_v not_o to_o say_v after_o all_o the_o father_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n scotus_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v that_o panis_n fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o rather_o of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n come_v martha_n s._n verun_v de_fw-fr celebr_n miss_n thom._n 3._o q._n 14._o art_n 8_o durand_n l_o 4._o c_o 42._o scot._n in_o rep_n do_v 2._o &_o 3_o &_o d._n 10_o q._n 1._o and_o how_o much_o short_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o what_o become_v of_o the_o water_n in_o this_o change_n who_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o into_o christ_n vital_a humour_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n more_o subtle_o turn_v it_o from_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o after_o from_o wine_n into_o blood_n durandus_fw-la deal_v more_o so_o berlie_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o their_o allegory_n that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o church_n the_o mingle_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n but_o scotus_n after_o all_o this_o give_v the_o cross_a blow_n unto_o all_o these_o pretend_a change_n the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v abide_v the_o second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o but_o that_o it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o third_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v abide_v yet_o be_v shall_v not_o take_v away_o our_o worship_v of_o it_o &_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v more_o fit_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o accident_n alone_o 6._o petr._n de_fw-fr alliaci_n l._n 4._o sent._n d._n q_o 6._o see_v there_o be_v more_o resemblance_n betwixt_o substance_n &_o substance_n then_o betwixt_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it hath_z followed_z his_o steps_z the_o manner_n say_v he_o that_o admit_v that_o
the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v reign_v among_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v they_o speak_v they_o jar_n about_o a_o controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o luther_n and_o caluin_n think_v to_o cloak_n and_o conceal_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o contrariety_n as_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v about_o every_o way_n 26_o the_o schoolman_n show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o lateran_n hugo_n card._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o luc._n c._n 26_o now_o at_o the_o last_o they_o break_v out_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o ty_v their_o tongue_n like_o prisoner_n and_o not_o the_o conclude_a of_o their_o pretend_a reason_n cardinal_n hugo_n in_o his_o perpetual_a postill_n swim_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o bless_v say_v he_o but_o he_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n as_o have_v purpose_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v to_o which_o end_n he_o bring_v forth_o four_o construction_n of_o this_o text_n and_o those_o very_a diverse_a fregit_fw-la he_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v frangendum_fw-la in_o cruse_n signavit_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n accipite_fw-la take_v that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confe_v with_o the_o mouth_n comedite_fw-la eat_v that_o be_v by_o join_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o drink_v according_a to_o that_o say_v he_o which_o he_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o adversary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o afterward_o say_v he_o to_o who_o give_v he_o it_o very_o unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o disciple_n and_o not_o other_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o they_o which_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o school_n that_o ruminate_v his_o lesson_n of_o humility_n of_o mildness_n gentleness_n charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v not_o after_o all_o this_o to_o wind_v himself_o here_o and_o there_o within_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o thom._n 3._o p._n sum_n q._n 76._o art_n 1._o damasc_n l_o 4._o c._n 4._o thomas_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o breath_n about_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n turn_v back_o at_o the_o last_o to_o approve_v of_o damascen_n his_o opinion_n the_o coal_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a wood_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o simple_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o we_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o sacramental_a union_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o coal_n this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n therefore_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o thy_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o any_o hypostatical_a thing_n 3._o bonau_n in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 8._o &_o d._n 1._o q._n 3._o bonaventure_n do_v flat_o deny_v every_o part_n of_o thomas_n his_o exposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o error_n that_o grace_n be_v essential_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o box_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v &_o shadow_v it_o out_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o without_o grace_n that_o grace_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o default_n be_v not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n that_o communicate_v can_v he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o better_a term_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o conclusion_n urge_v the_o matter_n yet_o further_o thus_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o miracle_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n eat_v eat_v say_v he_o be_v proper_o find_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o corporal_a thing_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v well_o the_o right_n spiritual_a eat_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o scot._n l._n 5._o rep._n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 10_o q._n 1._o unto_o the_o borrow_a and_o translate_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n therein_o and_o note_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o a_o cardinal_n john_n duns_n say_v scotus_n near_o hand_n 100_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o reason_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v 3_o idem_fw-la d._n 11._o q._n 3_o that_o the_o quantity_n can_v suffer_v it_o so_o neither_o the_o localnesse_n and_o circumscription_n of_o place_n which_o go_v inseparable_o and_o natural_o with_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o as_o a_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n together_o no_o more_o can_v a_o local_a thing_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n together_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abide_v in_o their_o substance_n 104.20_o idem_fw-la d._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 104.20_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o a_o more_o easy_a exposition_n etc._n occam_fw-la in_o centilog_n theol_fw-it concl_n 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n more_o true_a occam_n dare_v propound_v and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o host_n that_o do_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v direct_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o conclude_v that_o every_o nature_n shall_v retain_v such_o his_o property_n as_o can_v not_o become_v real_o communicable_a from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o he_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o this_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v their_o fountain_n &_o water_n spring_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o hold_v 6._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v coexistant_a with_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o least_o subject_n to_o inconvenience_n not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n neither_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v most_o common_o receive_v 11._o durand_n de_fw-fr s._n port_n in_o l_o 4._o sent._n d._n 11._o gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la of_o saint_n poursain_o who_o the_o university_n of_o sorbone_n call_v magister_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n and_o that_o more_o wise_o it_o be_v rashness_n say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o
there_o member_n owe_v yea_o what_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o see_v also_o that_o this_o head_n most_o lively_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o these_o member_n do_v or_o suffer_v do_v not_o disdain_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o the_o least_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n a_o communion_n and_o this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v also_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o member_n nor_o any_o signification_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o of_o ourselves_o together_o all_o man_n use_v of_o so_o many_o corn_n to_o make_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n and_o all_o of_o we_o suck_v life_n out_o of_o the_o same_o death_n nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v this_o life_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o every_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o take_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n become_v the_o food_n of_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o which_o more_o be_v that_o by_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a power_n that_o they_o have_v they_o turn_v our_o soul_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n unite_n they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o he_o and_o our_o body_n consequent_o and_o proportionable_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n member_n of_o that_o head_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o one_o with_o he_o to_o raise_v again_o one_o day_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o this_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o represent_v this_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a eat_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o wherein_o they_o become_v all_o together_o idle_a gazer_n and_o starer_n upon_o the_o priest_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a mystery_n both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o wherein_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o action_n which_o stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o ad_fw-la unto_o their_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o sacred_a meat_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o father_n table_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o husk_n apish_a toy_n and_o mummery_n entertain_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o rome_n the_o poor_a people_n with_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o famish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o that_o far_a country_n whether_o our_o humane_a fancy_n have_v transport_v and_o lead_v we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n table_n and_o become_v resolve_v to_o return_v again_o home_o unto_o he_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o deceit_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o his_o institution_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n father_n have_v we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o same_o even_o his_o wont_a mercy_n put_v a_o ring_n upon_o our_o finger_n clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v return_v to_o life_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o be_v find_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n let_v we_o now_o run_v over_o and_o brief_o rehearse_v again_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o rear_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n work_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o parcel_n to_o parcel_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a service_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n expound_v either_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v read_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o before_o they_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o a_o denunciation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n to_o the_o wish_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o action_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o final_o in_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n send_v the_o people_n away_o with_o a_o holy_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o understand_v and_o know_v tongue_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v unto_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v we_o have_v see_v they_o bring_v in_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o one_o and_o a_o other_o and_o still_o impair_n and_o grow_v worse_o from_o time_n to_o time_n retain_v therefore_o for_o our_o service_n that_o which_o we_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o new_a what_o shall_v such_o service_n be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o old_a service_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n without_o public_a place_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o afterward_o we_o do_v see_v church_n build_v for_o the_o same_o but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n with_o table_n let_v we_o call_v they_o if_o you_o will_v altar_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o without_o lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n consecration_n dedication_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v observe_v the_o lawful_a election_n and_o call_n of_o
and_o we_o have_v a_o decree_n from_o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o priest_n oftentimes_o teach_v his_o people_n reverent_o to_o bow_v themselves_o when_o the_o wholesome_a and_o save_a host_n be_v elevate_v 20._o l._n 3._o decret_a de_fw-fr celebr_n missar_n blond_n l._n 7._o dec_fw-la 2._o thom._n cantipratensis_fw-la &_o jacob_n de_fw-fr vitriâ—to_n gerard._n lorich_n l._n 5._o â—â—prtuat_fw-la mâ—ss_n c._n tribus_fw-la gradib_fw-la de_fw-fr con_fw-la d._n 2._o innoc._n 3._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr r._n tit_n 44._o &_o in_o conc._n lateranens_fw-la c._n 20._o etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n 1230._o add_v thereunto_o a_o little_a bell_n to_o give_v every_o man_n warning_n to_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n the_o which_o be_v do_v say_v durandus_fw-la that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v forewarn_v of_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o gerardus_n lorichius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n infer_v of_o this_o elevation_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n there_o take_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v make_v without_o the_o people_n in_o general_a be_v rather_o abomination_n than_o oblation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1188._o we_o see_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v not_o any_o peculiar_a place_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o worship_v for_o he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o bread_n set_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o people_n can_v make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o that_o what_o remain_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o by_o the_o clerk_n innocent_n the_o three_o therefore_o after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n 1215._o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v go_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n command_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o coffer_n we_o call_v it_o the_o box_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n matthew_n who_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o host_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v keep_v under_o key_n and_o because_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o well_o observe_v it_o be_v short_o after_o renew_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o miss_n honor._n l._n 3._o decr._n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n also_o these_o word_n be_v ordinary_o write_v in_o cathedral_n church_n upon_o the_o box_n or_o tabernacle_n make_v for_o the_o host_n in_o great_a letter_n hic_fw-la deum_fw-la adora_fw-la here_o honour_n god_n or_o else_o flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la lapis_fw-la hic_fw-la honorabilis_fw-la hospite_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n bow_v the_o knee_n this_o stone_n be_v worthy_a honour_n because_o that_o christ_n lodge_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o clear_a and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n credere_fw-la mat._n 24._o ecce_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n etc._n etc._n believe_v they_o not_o the_o same_o honorius_n ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v carry_v the_o host_n honourable_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o box_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a whereas_o the_o old_a church_n do_v send_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o assembly_n even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o colen_n under_o the_o emperor_n radulph_n of_o hapsbourg_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n where_o we_o note_v how_o much_o the_o church_n have_v profit_v since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o it_o be_v there_o that_o we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o read_v these_o goodly_a and_o wholesome_a canon_n whereof_o the_o old_a father_n never_o take_v any_o manner_n of_o notice_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o very_a sound_a cup_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o fast_a and_o sure_a foot_n that_o the_o pot_n shall_v be_v mark_v that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o take_v water_n for_o the_o wine_n that_o he_o look_v well_o to_o it_o that_o his_o host_n be_v whole_a sound_z and_o not_o over_o old_a that_o he_o put_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o he_o make_v as_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a &_o avoid_v other_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o elevation_n be_v do_v after_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o little_a bell_n be_v ring_v thrice_o that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v from_o every_o part_n &_o corner_n to_o adore_v &_o worship_n that_o if_o there_o fall_v any_o small_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o pall_n of_o the_o altar_n piscinam_fw-la in_o piscinam_fw-la that_o then_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o ash_n put_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o fish-poole_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o shroud_n it_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o the_o water_n drink_v fast_v by_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o stone_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n let_v the_o priest_n lick_v it_o up_o then_o let_v it_o be_v scrape_v afterward_o and_o the_o scrapinge_v put_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o into_o the_o holy_a fish-poole_n if_o that_o a_o spider_n or_o a_o fly_n be_v fall_v into_o it_o let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o wary_o and_o burn_v over_o the_o fish-poole_n caute_fw-la caute_fw-la let_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o box_n of_o gold_n silver_n ivory_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o copper_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o carry_v the_o host_n unto_o the_o sick_a he_o say_v the_o litany_n and_o other_o prayer_n at_o he_o go_v and_o let_v he_o go_v with_o the_o little_a bell_n and_o the_o wax_n candle_n burn_v let_v such_o as_o shall_v accompany_v he_o reverent_o go_v and_o come_v have_v ten_o day_n pardon_n let_v such_o as_o meet_v it_o if_o they_o be_v on_o horseback_n light_v down_o that_o they_o may_v kneel_v unto_o it_o let_v the_o priest_n demand_v before_o that_o any_o man_n do_v communicate_v if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n crucify_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o that_o the_o piece_n be_v gather_v up_o and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vomit_n be_v burn_v and_o set_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v that_o all_o these_o invention_n be_v of_o the_o appendance_n and_o beget_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o new_a in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v so_o new_a and_o so_o late_o enter_v thereinto_o but_o the_o abuse_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1264._o tho._n the_o feast-god_n petr._n praemonstrate_v sis_fw-la &_o arnold_n bostius_fw-la bull._n vrban_n pap._n ad_fw-la euam_fw-la reclusam_fw-la data_fw-la apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la veterem_fw-la 6._o id._n septemb_n anno_fw-la pontif._n 3_o platim_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr vrb._n 4._o naucl._n de_fw-fr tho._n vrbanus_n the_o four_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o feast-god_n with_o his_o octave_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o country_n of_o luke_n call_v eve_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n who_o he_o have_v know_v before_o his_o papacy_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o say_v eve_n which_o begin_v we_o know_v holy_a daughter_n that_o thou_o have_v desâ—â—â—_n that_o there_o may_v be_v institute_v a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v these_o word_n more_o than_o blasphemous_a which_o turn_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o silly_a woman_n and_o
to_o this_o idol_n magnificet_fw-la animatua_n demmum_fw-la let_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o say_v he_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o send_v unto_o she_o quaternum_fw-la in_o in_o quo_fw-la officium_fw-la continetur_fw-la a_o schedule_n or_o book_n of_o the_o office_n which_o some_o hold_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n &_o to_o have_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o for_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o dove_n of_o silver_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o be_v paint_v he_o be_v always_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o right_a shoulder_n and_o namely_o he_o turn_v the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la which_o fortunatus_n have_v frame_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o because_o as_o say_v the_o gloze_v of_o decretal_n pomerius_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr reliquil_n &_o ve_fw-la nerat_fw-la sanct._n ubi_fw-la gloss_n clem._n l._n 3._o pomerius_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanctorum_fw-la that_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o every_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 1311._o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o 50._o year_n after_o clement_n the_o five_o ordain_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 1360._o begin_v the_o procession_n and_o tabernacle_n at_o pavia_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o be_v recommend_v to_o all_o christendom_n for_o in_o deed_n in_o that_o of_o clement_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o procession_n and_o offer_v of_o it_o in_o the_o street_n to_o worship_n for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v only_o these_o word_n that_o this_o feast_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o prepare_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o better_a receive_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v every_o where_o mention_n make_v of_o two_o kind_n but_o in_o despite_n that_o berengarius_fw-la who_o have_v strive_v against_o and_o beat_v down_o transubstantiation_n be_v deane_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o angiers_n he_o be_v recommend_v unto_o this_o same_o city_n that_o he_o may_v in_o most_o singular_a and_o solemn_a sort_n celebrate_v this_o festival_n day_n and_o hence_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o angiers_n more_o execrable_a curse_a and_o in_o derision_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o any_o other_o place_n since_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o after_o the_o year_n 1400._o redouble_v the_o pardon_n again_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o those_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o octave_n calculate_v and_o reckon_v by_o pomerius_fw-la do_v amount_v to_o forty_o four_o thousand_o day_n of_o true_a pardon_n and_o that_o as_o well_o on_o his_o part_n and_o behalf_n that_o look_v on_o as_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o communicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a divinity_n of_o pope_n upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n roman_n the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n l._n 3._o ceremon_n eccles_n roman_n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o of_o a_o late_a time_n &_o after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v lead_v a_o white_a amble_a gelding_n which_o bear_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n shut_v up_o close_o and_o fast_o in_o a_o box_n this_o amble_a gelding_n have_v a_o little_a bell_n of_o a_o very_a good_a sound_n hang_v at_o his_o neck_n a_o sumpter-cloth_n be_v spread_v over_o it_o sacrist_n lib._n pontifica_fw-la lie_fw-la sect_n 1._o 2_o 5._o 12._o l._n 1._o &_o 3._o the_o offic_n sacrist_n wrought_v with_o the_o pope_n arm_n twelve_o lusty_a cutter_n or_o ruffian_n walk_v before_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v into_o the_o field_n they_o send_v it_o with_o train_n and_o baggage_n and_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v yet_o further_o let_v he_o read_v the_o pontifical_a book_n wherein_o they_o entreat_v of_o procession_n through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n his_o coronation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o mark_v and_o prove_v namely_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o what_o mean_v there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o excuse_v this_o idolatry_n 26._o there_o can_v no_o excuse_n be_v make_v for_o their_o idolatry_n summ._fw-la angel_n euchar._n c_o 26._o according_a to_o their_o own_o maxim_n they_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n actual_a as_o some_o say_v habitual_a as_o other_o to_o consecrate_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v that_o likewise_o if_o he_o have_v not_o any_o further_a purpose_n then_o to_o consecrate_v half_o a_o bread_n that_o then_o the_o other_o half_o be_v common_a bread_n those_o than_o that_o worship_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v what_o do_v they_o worship_v but_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n see_v when_o as_o he_o have_v have_v a_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v the_o truth_n and_o find_v it_o out_o 25._o thom._n salisburiens_fw-la de_fw-fr art_n predican_n c._n 25._o wherefore_o it_o will_v behoove_v man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o thomas_n salisburiensis_n his_o consideration_n as_o to_o worship_v upon_o condition_n that_o every_o duty_n and_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o action_n be_v well_o and_o true_o do_v etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o his_o also_o that_o do_v institute_v the_o same_o do_v not_o concur_v 11._o bonau_n in_o còpend_v sacr_n theol_fw-it l._n 6._o rub_n 11._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o intent_n say_v bonaventure_n if_o he_o work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o worship_v then_o in_o a_o private_a mass_n be_v it_o not_o idolatry_n see_v that_o hugo_n of_o s._n victor_n gabriel_n biell_n and_o gerardus_n lorichius_n their_o great_a master_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v open_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o make_v any_o remembrance_n or_o public_a communion_n be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o case_n &_o such_o as_o be_v very_o ordinary_a miss_n thom._n p._n 3_o q_o 13._o joh._n de_fw-fr burgo_n pupilla_fw-la c._n 3._o gerson_n contr_n florent_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr celeb_n miss_n and_o notwithstanding_o not_o perceive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o forget_v to_o put_v wine_n into_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o then_o wheat_n flower_n if_o there_o be_v more_o water_n than_o wine_n if_o the_o wine_n be_v eager_a and_o sharp_a if_o of_o seven_o leaf_n more_o or_o less_o he_o do_v think_v but_o of_o six_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v but_o one_o word_n of_o those_o word_n say_v i_o once_o again_o whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v assure_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v present_a thereat_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o by_o consequent_a warrant_v their_o conscience_n against_o idolatry_n euch._n how_o that_o many_o notable_a personage_n of_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n pic._n mirand_n in_o thesis_n secund_a thom._n &_o scot_n idem_fw-la in_o apo_n in_o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr euch._n now_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o time_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n johannes_n picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n dare_v dispute_v public_o at_o rome_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o his_o thesis_n be_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o sacramentallie_o at_o the_o altar_n that_o these_o word_n also_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v not_o consecrate_v if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o express_v that_o be_v pridié_fw-fr quà m_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n lie_v not_o in_o certain_a word_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o four_o word_n tenentur_fw-la materialiter_fw-la non_fw-la significatiuè_fw-fr likewise_o he_o deliver_v a_o particular_a manner_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n